The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1889

THE WALDENSIANS AND THEm BI-CENTENNIAL

MISSIONARY REYIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. 9.-OldSeriea.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL. II. No.9.-N6w8eTia.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S. THE WALDENSIANS AND THEIR BI-CENTENNIAL.

BY PROF. HENRY W. HULBERT, MARIETTA, O• .. Lux lucet in tenebris."

ON the 16th of August, 1889, the Waldensians of Italy and their friends throughout the world will celebrate the two hundredth anniversary of the return of the exiled Vaudois to their homes in the AlpIne valleys of Piedmont. That heroic episode finds its parallel in few, if in any, of the religious struggles since times apostolic. Shrouded from view as were the beginnings of this body of reformers, the brilliant action of patriotism and faith, which we now celebrate, stands out as the most obvious landmark in the history of that church. It will be interesting and profitable to briefly run over the incidents preceding this event, that we may fully grasp its bearings on subsequent affairs.

As the tourist stands beside the old Capuchin monastery on the hills to the east of Turin, a magnificent panorama is spread out before him. At his feet rush the green waters of the Po. Just across is the city that can boast of a Cavour, and which Dlay be truly called'the nnrse of modern Italy. Beyond the regular squares of the old capital of the kingdom of Sardinia stretch the farm lands, twenty miles away to the feet of the Cottian Alps. Then the eye rises up through the green of the foot-hills to the gray of the high pasture land, and on up thegreat gorges to the snow line, then up and up the glistening heights until the sharp peaks cut the azure blue. Directly to the west Mont Cenis may be picked out among the jumble of mountains, and the course- of the river Dora may be traced. To the southwest the eye turns instinctively to Monte Viso, that throws up its sharp point into the sky, like some glittering cathedral spire, flashing in the morning sun. With a little care you are able to trace three valleys lying at the foot of the mountains directly between yourself and Monte Viso-the valleys of Lucerne, Perouse and St. Martin, called technically vallees Vaudoises. !lere the Waldensians have been at home for centuries. The vaneyof Angrogna, with which their name has been especially connected, is but a branch of the Lucerne valley, and pours its stream into the pepice just below the crag of Casteluzzo and in th~ ~ountain _!~llag~ of Torre Pellice (La. Tour). How early the Waldensia.ns settled in these V8Uey~ of rushing streams and wooded hillsides history cannot definitely inform us. This venerable church probably took its rise at Lyons on the Rhone in the twelfth century and its name from Peter Waldo, that ancient Count Tolstoi, who disposed of, his property that he might give himself to the special work of his Master. Banished from Lyons at length, during the crusade against the Albigenses the new sect betook itself to the mountain retreats south and east, and finally settled in Piedmont, among the beautiful valleys under Monte Viso.

The Waldensians (Vaudois as 'they call themselves) were not long left undisturbed in their new home. Clinging to the pure and simple Word of God and rejecting churchly authority, it was certain that the vials of wrath from Papal Consistory and royal throne must be poured out sooner or later. It is not our purpose to trace t;he long story of horrors that gathers headway during six centuries of persecution before the heroic event we celebrate. Denounced and ex-communicated by papal bulls, exiled by temporal rulers, their homes and villages reduced to ashes, harried, by mercenary troops, wandering up the mountains, hving in caves, wasting away in deathly prisons, and burned at the stake, the devout Waldensians, without a ray of hope coming to them from any quarter of the world, clung to their simple faith desperately and successfully. "For us," they said, "we hold to the doctrine of Christ and his Apostles, while we ignore the statutes of the church. Everything that cannot be found in the gospel ought to be repudiated. To be legitimate the ordinances of the church must date back at least to the date of our Lord's ascension; otherwise they should be regarded as non-existent."

They left little record of themselves during these centuries of persecution, and we must seek their history in the bloody records of the Inquisition. Listen to the testimony of one of their bitterest enemies-the inquisitor of Passan : "They must be recognized," he writes, "by their manners and discourse. They are sober and modest; they avoid pride in their dress, which is composed of materials neither valuable nor worthless. They have nothing to do with trade, as they do not wish to expose themselves to the necessity of lying, swearing or cheating. They live by the work of their hands as journeymen. Their very teachers are weavers and shoemakers. They do not accumulate wealth, but are content with what is needful for this life. 'They are chaste, the Leonists especially, and moderate at their meals. They frequent neither tavern nor ball-room, not being fond of that species of vanity. They refrain from anger; although alw:ays at work, they find means to study or teach.'. • • They are also known by their discourse, which is both SObel" and modest. They avoid speaking evil of anyone and abstain from all foolish or idle conversation, as from lying. They do not swear; they do not even use the expressions' verily' or 'certainly,' or anything of the kind, for. in their estimation, such are equivalent to swearing."

At last after weary C!llltlU'i(l13 tp.~ lW!9rPlatiol1 d~wl1ed. In the vast chaos of spiritual darkness points of light began to appear in England, in Bohemia, in Germany, Switzerland and France. The rays flashed from peak to peak and began to unite. The lonely, suffering hearts in the valleys of Piedmont plucked up courage. Help at last 1 Oom- munications were interchanged. Messengers went back and forth, and on Sept. 12, 1532, at the Synod of Ohanforans in the valley of Angrogna, Farel and Saunier from Geneva were present, and the little . Waldensian church became an active partner in the religiousreforma- tions of the ceuturies to follow.

As may be conjectured, this final and public committal of the per- secuted Vaudois to the new doctrines began a new era of horrors. Ex- terminating edicts, indiscriminate slaughter, overflowing prisons, agonizing cnes for help at last aroused the attention of Protestant Europe. In 1655 the Duke of Savoy commanded the Waldensians to return to the Ohurch of Rome on pain of death. They refused. The terrible work began. Underthe Marquis di Pianezza 15,000 troops marched to the valley of Lucerne, and butchery seattered the flock far and wide upon the mountains. It was at this point that the veice of blind Milton sent a thrill throughout Protestant Europe: "Avenge, 0 Lord, thy slaughter'd saints, whose bones Lie scatter'd on the Alpine mountains cold; E'en them who kept thy tl'uth so pure of old, When all our fathers worship'd stocks and stones. Forget not: in thy book record their groans Who were thy sheep, and in their ancient fold Slain by the bloody Piedmontese that roll'd Mother with infant down the rock. Their moans The vales redouble to the hills, and they To Reav'n. Their martyr'd blood and ashes sow O'er all th' Italian fields, where still deth sway' The triple tyrant; that from these may grow A hundred fold, who having learn'd thy way Early may fly the Babylonian woe."

Oromwell flew to the rescue, raising £40,000 for the wretched outlaws. Switzerland interfered; the King of Sweden, the Elector of Palatine and the Landgrave of Hesse Oastle interceded. Sir Samuel Moreland was dispatched from England as Envoy Extraordinary to France and Turin, and the dogs of war and 'persecution were called off and sent skulking to their kennels.

It was evident that this forced peace could not last. The great Cromwell was dead, and Milton's tongue was forever silent. Europe plunged into an era of spiritual indifference. The revocation of the Edict of Nantes reawakened the spirit of persecution. Ohurch in- fluence .at Turin at once aroused the temporal authorities, and the de- cree of submission or death once more went forth. In 1686 the pris- ons of Piedmont contained 15,000 unoffending victims, only 3,000 of wl:!Q:m ever Qatne out a.liV9. Again Europe interfered enough to compel the authorities to give the Waldensians the privilege of leaving their country forever. So great had been the destruction that omy 7,000 were left to attempt to make the journey over the Alps; Neatly one hundred of these perished in the snow in crossing Mont Cenis. From thence they were sC.1.ttered in various parts of France, Switzerland and Germany, the larger part remaining in Switzerland in sight of their beloved mountains, and Protestantism seemed blotted out from sunny Italy forever.

But such was not the decree of Providence. Milton's prayer was yet to be answered. The" martyr'd blood" was yet to yield its" hundred fold" " o'er all th' Italian fields." Throughout the Waldensian world the 16th of August, 1689, is counted a sacred day. It is to them more than a "4th of July," and more than the" landing at Plymouth Rock." That day gave as grand an exhibition of Christian faith to the world as it has ever seen. It was more like the faith of Israel as it crossed the Red Sea. and started for the promised land. In this case it was the instinct of patriotism, the love for those beautiful valleys under their old cathedral Monte Viso that made the hearts of the heroes strong. Although the scattered Vaudois were under strict surveillance in the countries through which they had been dispersed, they managed to make an arrangement for a secret meeting on the shores of Lake Geneva. Under cover oinight on the 16th of August, two hundred years ago, under the leadership of their beloved pastor, Henri Arnaud. the homesick refugees, much less than a thousand in nnmber, with no friends on earth who could or would help them, embarked in small boats at Nions with the purpose of landing on the hostile :l!'rench shore, to force their way through the rugged defiles of Savoy and over the Cottian Alps, and to trust in God alone to give them back the valleys of their forefathers. Rudely armed and half clothed they started, 800 fighting men. Under strict discipline they marched as swiftly as possible past hostile villages, paying for food whenever the inhabitants would sell it to them. They were fortunate at first in anticipating the soldiery, but every tum in the rough way showed them their extreme peril. Beleaguered and half-starved they toiled over Mont Oenis Pass by a circuitous route, and at last looked far down upon the valleys of their birth. But their uifficulties were here just beginning. The Duke of Turin, on hearing of their approach, sent out an army 2,500 strong,composed of 15 companies of regulars and 11 of militia. At the bridge of Salabertraun the troops met the little band of half-starved patriots, the most of whom had never handled a musket in battle before. When the stubborn fight was over 600 of the Italian army lay dead on the field, while the victorious Waldensians had lost only 15. This was on the 24th of August, 1689. The chagrin of the authorities at this signal defeat led them to send out the Marquisde Oatinat with 20,000 troops. The long, cold winter stared the alw.ost helpless Vofmdoif! in the face on those bleak meuntains. 1»00 .or tongue will never fully tell the su:fferings and 'horl'Ot"s ot -those choorless months. But the patriots found the impassable snows' of 'Winter aud the eaves to be their true friends. The spring brought on the struggle for life or death. On May 1, 1690, came the heroic storming of the Balsi by the Vaudois, and a second terrible de:fea.t of their enemies. On the 14th of the same month they made a. second attempt ou the same fortress, but with a most disastrous result. They were defeated and scattered. And thus the bitter struggle went on. For six months 3{)7 Vaudoifl, confined in the Balsi, repelled 10,000 French and 12,000 Piedmoniese. But at last, shattered and dispirited as they were, the sacred cause seemed all but lost.

Then it was that the God of battles seemed to the wait~ng eyes of His serVlitnts to bare His arm, and the mountains were indeed full of horses and chariots. Help came as unexpectedly as it did to young Prussia when her very eocilltence trembled in the balance at the close of the seven years' war, and a friend unexpectedly mounted the throne of Russia and saved Prussia to hold the balance of power in ,the latter part of the nineteenth century. A rupture took place between the courts of Versailles and Turin. War was declared by the latter power. The Duke of Turin saw that he could not afford to waste his energies on a few mountaineers who had so baflled the allied French and Italian troops. He needed more soldiers who knew the frontier. He forgave the Waldensians, established ,them in their old home, while in turn many of them volunteered in his service. Peace settled down at last on Piedmont, and Protestantism was finally established in Italy, never again to be vanquished.

The W.a1densian Church to-day, spread over the length and breadth of sunny Italy, and sending its missionaries and money to South Africa, is a sufficient return for all the heroic sufIerings nndergone during almost seven centuries of the most aggravating persecutions. To-day it teaches the pure, simple gospel under the very walls of the Vatican, and no one can say it nay. Most appropriate is it, then, that this 16th of August shoutd be celebrated throughout the evangelical world. As the voice of praise goes up in the assembly at the little AlpiJ;le village of Torre Pellice on this anniversary, let Christendom join in the glad refrain I As the Waldensians look back over two hundred years, they recount many a weary struggle, but the way was ever leading out into the light, and most appropriate is the legend upon their official seal – " Lux Zucet in tenebris." During the struggle between Victor Armadeus and France the Vaudois were faithful soldiers in his service. Atone time the Duke fled to the valleys and was protected by the deve~tpatpiots. In 1726 he publicly promised them security from·llo11 their ,enemies. Frieuds cannot live always, but the Ohurch of Rome 1iI88Dl, roo Uuder the rulers of Turin that followed. the Waldensians were frequently oppressed. In the days of- Napoleon Bounaparte the Vaudois were given civil liberty and the maiutenance of .the Romish clergy was abolished by an imperiaJ decree. The funds which up to this time were used for this purpose were handed over to the evangelical pastors. 1814 saw another setback for the Waldensians, when the King of Sardinia, after Bounaparte's fall, recovered his authority. The valleys once more lost their civil rights. The Vaudois came out to welcome the returning monarch, but within four months Victor Emanuel renewed against them the oppressive edicts.

Such was the condition of the Walde:nsian Ohurch when a few years later the churches of Holland, Prussia, Scotland and England began to take an active interest in the religious condition of Italy. Christian gentlemen, such as Dr. Gilles and 001. Beckwith, visited the valleys. The found the pulse of the little church beating but feebly. Such was the inevitable result of centuries of the most cruel oppression. Encouraging words and active self-denying labor on the part of brethren from beyond the Alps stirred up a new life in the heart of the little bano, and from that moment the Waldensian Ohurch has gone forth conquering and to conquer. In 1831, in Turin, a Protestant chapel was opened at the Prussian embassy, and a Vaudois pastor was selected. At the Synod of St. Jean, 1839, the constitution of the Waldensian Ohurch was revised on the basis of the decrees of the Synod of Angrogna, 1632. In 1848 Oharles Albert, immediately after the promulgation of the new constitution of Italy, placed the Waldensians on an equal.footing with the rest of his subjects. Then the heroic little church rose in her might. She established herself firmly at Turin, the capital. From Turin she moved on to Florence, and from Florence to Rome. Since 1870 her progress has been remarkable. Milton's" hundred fold" "o'er all th' Italian fields" has been more than realized.

Let us stop and consider the tremendous task this little communion places before itself. The home or mother church is confined to three Alpine valleys of Piedmont. In all Piedmont there are only about 25,000 adherents. Italy itself is a sort of foreign mission field to them, with its 30,000,000 people, held for the most part in the grasp of the most unscrupulous ecclesiastical organization the world has ever seen. To recover Italy to the pure gospel is the mighty task of the W11.1densian Ohurch. With her college at Torre Pellice, her theological school II.t Florence, her advanced schools for girls, and her primary schools scattered throughltaly; with her" commission of Italian evangelization," with its 44 churches, 38 pastors, 8 evangelists, 67 evangelical teachers, 9 colporteurs, 6 Bible readers, besides her 24 ministers in the valleys, she calls upon the evangelical world for its prayers, its moral support, and its gifts into the treasury. We have no right to let her struggle alone. Let the 16th of August, 1889, then, be an occasion when this heroic little church shall receive a specill.l baptism 188fl.] A BUDDHIST DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH. 647 from on high. Let us join our prayers with hers, and heap our gifts upon the altar; for however much we give, the staunch hearts in the valleys of Piedmont are giving more.

A BUDDHIST DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

THE Buddhism of Gautama was atheistic. Such scholars as Monier Williams, Max Muller, Hardwick, Coppen and Edkins are agreed that the teachings of the canon adopted two hundred and fifty years after the Buddha's death discarded all divine help, and at least ignored a first cause. "Trust in thyself and in no other, God or man," was the word of the Indian saint to his disciples. Cotemporary and rival Brahmins charged him with atheistic teaching and influence. They claimed him as the ninth incarnation of Vishnu, on the theory that Vishnu, wishing to destroy certain demons, came in the form of Buddha in order to betray them into the fatal doctrines of atheism. Gautama also denied the permanent and distinct entity of the human soul. By a sifting process worthy of Herbert Spencer, he considered what we call the soul as only a succession of conscious experiences. In his view it is only the current of our thoughts and emotions as they pass. To regard this as a soul is an illusion similar to that of a boy who whirls a lighted stick and thinks'he sees a ring of fi're. Thereisno ring, but only a succession of points of light. It is not a soul, then, that passes over in transmigration.

Only the "kharma" or character remains at death, and that becomes the responsible inheritance of a new-born successor. There is no permanent being of any kind, but only a perpetual becoming. Everything is in a state of flux. There are ranks of intelligence superior to man, but they, too, are subject to the eternal round of life and death until Nirvana shall cut off the necessity of rebirth. Such was the early and canonical Buddhism. I propose to show how its subsequent evolution has been a complete revolution or reversal.

When Gautama died and became extinct, leaving as was believed an interval of four thousand years before another Buddha should appear, his disciples began to realize the cold and desolate logic of his teachings. They could not worship or pray, for there was no object of worship. The heavens were dark and the universe a profound abyss. The cheerless doctrine of Nirvana had practically no attraction; what mankind longed for was a divine sympathizer and helper, and, in spite of its own canonical authorities, subsequent Buddhism has groped its way toward some such being.

It was understood as a deduction of the system that other beings destined to be future Buddhas were already in existence somewhere in the round of transmigration, and to these" Bodisats," as th.ey were called, human expectation began to turn, and especially to the" Bodi-

A BUDDHIST ·DOCTRINE OF SALVATION BY FAITH. [SEPl'

satva," the one who should appear next iu order. Among the Southern Buddhists this expected Messiah was called Maitreyeh, and in Oeylon his image was placed in the temples as an object of worship beside that of the exti!lct Gautama.

Pursuing the same idea as the expression of a felt want which the orthodox system did not supply, the Northern Buddhists went still further, and by the fourth.century, A.D., they had developed a trinity of Bodisats with distinct personalities. One represented creative power; another was the embodiment of wisdom (Logos); the third was an omnipresent spirit pervading all Buddhist communities upon the earth. Whether this new doctrine was partially the result of contact with Christianity, or whether, as some contend, it had crystallized Hindu philosophies around the Hindu trinity or Trimurti, it expressed the want of that supernatural element which Buddhism had vainly striven to discredit and destroy. It was an importaut-Btep toward a return to religious faith. Most modern types of Buddhism are theistic, but only so far as they have departed. from the essential teachings of the early founder.

The worship of Quan Yen, or Goddess of Mercy, which is still exceedingly -popular in Ohina and Japan, was another step in the same direction. This worship sought for itself a still nearer and more available divine sympathy, and as in the Romanist Virgin Mary, it sought a more tender sympathy in the female sex. As the legend runs, Quan Yen was a princess who attained Nirvana and was entitled to exemption from rebirths. But on the brink of extinction Sh9 waived her privilege and wisely concluded to continue her existence for the purpose of commiserating the world of mortals. Meanwhile she went to Hades, as in the dream of Dante, and beheld the woes of the condemned, that she might the better understand the problems of human suffering. She has been for ages the representative and expression of divine compassion and help in all the wants and distresses of the millions of Buddhists. Whoever has visited the temple of Asokosa in Tokio has seen a large apartment filled with wax figures, illustrative of the many miraculous rescues accomplished by Quan Yen, from fire, earthquake and shipwreck; from famine, plagues, serpents and dragons. Such as it is, the worship of Quan Yen is a religion of faith. It involves a confession of human weakness and dependence, and it belies the cold, atheistic self-confidence of the original Buddhism.

A further advance toward the fundamental principles of Ohristianity is seen in the doctrines of the Y odo sect, found both in Ohina and in Japan. In Dr. Edkin's account of Chinese Buddhism references are made to this sect, but a fuller account is given in a little book published hy Bunyiu Nanjio, a Japanese graduate of Oxford. It is entitled" A History of the Twelve Buddhist Sects of Japan." The doc- "trines given are from purely Japanese sources, and most of them claim to have been transmitted from India to China. between the 'Years 252 and 400 A.D.

According to this sect, there is a Pure Land far to the westward, separated from us by a succession of worlds and systems whioh lie between. Over that world presides the Buddha Amitabhu, quite a distinct being from the Indian Gautama.

Amitabhu "will transport to his realm all believers who keep perfectly in memory his name for seven days, or even one day without any reliance upon their own effort in any otherrespect." Theefficacious grace is his gift, only the act of faith involves a sustained remembrance of him for at least a day. Once transla.ted to the Pure and Heavenly Land, the soul of the believer may there pursue ,thenecessary steps to Arahatship under more favorable circumstances than here. This is a doctrine of faith, but it involves conditions which are absurd and difficult to observe. Dr. Edkins describes cer-tain devotees of this faith in China, whose stupid and endless repetitions of the name of Amitabhu seem well caloulated to annihilate the mind itself and end in idiocy. And the Japanese allege that Gen-ku, their great apostle of the Y odo faith, followed the rule of repeating the name of Amitabhu 60,000 times a day. Nevertheless, they claim that the graoe of Amitabhu, and not the repetition, is the ground of hope. In any case it is an absolute abandonment of orthodox Buddhism.

A much greater advance has been made by the Shin sect of Japan. Its founder, Shinran, discarded the vain repetitions, considered as in some sense prayers, and taught that "believers must depend upon the saving power of the original prayer of Amitabhu alone, who by his great merit had sufficient efficacy to save all who should believe in him.

It is easy to Q.iscover a manifest progress here and a nearer approach to Christianity. Shinran was born in 1173 A.D., though, like all fonnd· ers of Buddhist sects, he claimed to trace his doctrines from Gautama through a succession of high priests and patriarchs of India,China and Japan.

The efficacious" original prayer" was rather an imprecation and ran thus: "If any living beings of the ten regions who have believed in me with true thoughts and desire to be born in my oountry (the Pure Land), and have even to ten times repeated the thought of my name, should not be born there, then may I not attain perfectknow}edge." "This orighial prayer," says Nanjio, "sprang from his great compas- sionate desire, which longed to deliver living beings from suffering. With this original prayer he practiced good actions during many kal- pas (long ages), intending to bring his stock of merits toroatwity ,for the sake of other living beings."

Here is a doctrine not only of faith but of substitution. And "Ami- tabhu, thus endowed with power to save, is known as Light and Life, with infinite wisdom and compassion. Therefore he can take hold of the faithful beings with his own light, and let them go to be born in his Pure Land."

The believer's faith is defined as involving three elements, first, the thought of; second, belief in; and third, desire to be born in the Pure Land. "If we examine our heart," says the Japanese expounder, "it is far from being pure and true. It is bad and despicable, false and hypocritical. How can we cut off all our passions and reach Nirvana by our own power? How can we also have the three-fold faith? Therefore, knowing the inability of our own power, we should believe simply in the vicarious power of the original prayer. If we do this, we are in correspondence with the wisdom of Buddha and share his great compassion, just as the water of rivers becomes salt as soon as it enters the sea." "

It is interesting to see how this abandonment of the all-prevailing Buddhist doctrine of works is harmonized with a proper requirement that works shall not practically be abandoned. The doctrine which covers this point seems marvelously at one with the New Testament" faith which works by love." "If we dwell in such a faith," says our author, "our practice follows spontaneously, since we feel thankful for the favor of Buddha, remember his mercy and repeat his name. This is the repetition of the thought (of the Buddha's name) only ten times as spoken in the original prayer. Of course it does not limit tci the number of ten, so that the words nai shi (even to) are added. There are some who may repeat the name of Buddha for the whole life, and while walking, dwelling, sitting or lying down. Some may, however, do the remembrance of Buddha only once before they die. Whether often or not, our practice of repeating Buddha's name certainly follows 'oUJr faith." "This faith and practice," he goes on to say, "are easy of attainment by anyone. ,Accordingly, the general Buddhist rules of becoming homeless and free from woi-ldly desire in order to attain Buddhahood, are not considered essential in this sect. Consequently even the priests are allowed to marry, to eat flesh and fish, while those of other sects are not."

In other words, asceticism, which is the very soul of Buddhism, is here rejected entirely. "In order to -make this perfectly clear," the author says, "those who belong to this sect are to keep their occupation properly and to discharge their duty so as to be able to live in h~rmony. They should also cultivate their persons and regulate their families. They should keep order and obey the laws of the Government, and do the best for the sake of the country." This is Buddhism, turning its back upon all its past history and its essential doctrines. The" noble path'" is no longer" the life of droning idleness and contemplation, but that of thrifty and industrious citizenship" It h/ils caught something of Paul's terse motto, "Not slothful in busineBB, fervent in spirit, serving the Lord." It is worthy of notice also that in place of the doctrine of endless transmigration there is a permanent abode in heaven. According to the Yodo sect, those who are welcomed to the Pure Land may there attain Buddhahood by long continued practice in that land, but in the Shin sect" when believers abandon the impure body of the present life and are born in that Pure Land, they at once accomplish the highest and most excellent fruit of Nirvana. This is because they simply rely upon the power of the original prayer."

We have now reached as the highest stage of a long-continued development in Buddhism a veritable doctrine of salvation by faith. It does not depend upon any stipulated number of repetitions of the name of Amitabhu. It abandons ascetic practices totally as grounds of hope. It trusts in the stored-up merit of one who is able to save all men. Yet, while it refuses to depend on human merit, it still recommends works as the result of faith and the fulfillment of loyalty, gratitude and love. It dismisses at once the whole doctrine and practice of asceticism as well as the endless and hopeless career of transmigrations. It points to a heaven to which the redeemed shall go immediately after Jeath, and in which they shall dwell forever in the presence of the being by whose merits they are saved. This certainly is a wonderful approach to Christianity. It seems to have been worked out upon the recognized wants of the human soul, and thus bears unconscious testimony to the still more perfect adaptation of the Christian faith to meet those wants. If it has borrowed aught from the Gospel of Grace, that is a tribute; if it has not borrowed, it still pays a tribute to the divine wisdom which has suited the gospel to human needs.

The two sects of the Yodo and the Shin embrace the majority of Buddhists in Japan, and when rightly understood they present the most promising of all fields for missionary effort. It may be said that they are not far from the kingdom of heaven. In one sense they are not; in another they are at an immeasurable distance from it, in that they are trusting in a myth instead of the Son of the living God. Amitabhu is not in the highest sense divine. He is not a self-existent crea- . tor, and is not necessarily supreme. Broken cisterns were never more skillfully hewn and were never more empty.

There are in Japan twelve distinct sects of Buddhists, while China claims at least thirteen. Among these are the most conflicting varieties. Some are atheistic, others the thinnest nebulre of mysticism:. others subtle systems of pantheism, while in the two sects above named we find near approaches to theism and to the New Testament. What shall the missionary do who knows nothing of these distinctions? Instead of indiscriminate blundering, how important that whoever encounters the believers in Amitabhu should be able to say with glowing heart, "Whom ye ignorantly worship him declare I unto you."

6i2 THE PRAYER-BASIS OJ!' JUSSION W.o&X

IJ.rofessor Mu Muller, who Values everything according t@ its relati~ to what he calls the" science of religion," seems to regret theBe . modern departures from the old theoretic Buddhism of Southelln India,.and he invites young Ja.panese representatives 0( thes~ adva.need sects 4;0 come to Oxford where they may study Sansorit and learn the true Buddhism of the old time. But those who hope for Japanese evangelization can hardly share his regret. We rejoice rwlther with the brightest hope and expectation. We look for a time not :far distant when those who have already abandoned real Buddhism and are trusting wholly in the merits of Amitabhll shall transfer their faith and hope to Him whose right it is to reign and who alone can save.

THE PRAYER-BASIS OF MISSION WORK. (EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] 'il.'lIE work of mission!! has, as its central encouragement and inspiratiOfh the prml).i,se of a supernatural presence and pow.er. " Lo, I am with you always, .even unto the end of the a.ge," means nothing if it dQ.lls not mell<n ~hat in a speciaJ sense, an exceptional manner, the.o:tJ1.nipresent One will acoompany the maroh of the missiJnary band.

This we firmly believe is the most emphatio of all the arguments for missions, a.nd the .all-sufficient compe!1sation for the self-sacrifices which a true missionary life ~ways and necessarily implies ~d involves. It is, however, a trlth that belongs to the highest altitude both of divine teaching and human experience, that there is but one way fQl' man to command the supernatural, and that way lies through the closet. Real prayer is a divine inbreathing and therefore has a divine outreaohing; it is of the essence of the miraculous, and works essentill<Uy miraculous results. The pow~r of prayer is the perpetual sign of God's working in the blu.n~ soul and among men. It is the standing mirll<cle of the ages. Upon .no one thing does the word of GOd.8O frequently and so heavily lQ.y,th~ stress of both injunction and invitation; to no one agency or i.l.l,Strulllentll.lityare effeots so marvelous both assured and attributed. Nothing wp.rks the decline from primitive piety, and the virtual apos- taSJ of the moderl;l church" more than the secondary place assigned to prayer both in the individual life and in publicwol:ship, tmd :the for- 1I1~ that substitutes liturgical, or, still worse, mechanically tame, stale, lifeless saying of prayers, for pra.yer,s found fir.st of all in the sup- plia~t's heart.

We have affirmed that prayer can be interpreted only by conceding a superhuman element. Much of the benefit and blessing that eo.mes topra.-ying souls lI1(1.Y doubtless be traoed to natuml {Iond 8econdary ~lSeS, bllt in numberless other cases we are compelled either to deny i~~c.t of the aD,swer or Ell~e.to allmit a supernatural factor. If:we deny divine jnterposition, tp,ere are events and experiences in the ootual history ()t every praying soul which, without that interposition, would be as ine~liclible as the deliverance of the three holy Ghildren ftom the furnace, or of Daniel from the den of lions.

Those who are familiar with the biography of Jonathan Edwu.i1ds must have been struck with the fact that he lived on the verg&' of the unseen world, and was in peculiar contact and communication with it. From ten years of age, his prayers were simply astonishing, a.like for the faith they exhibited and the effects which they wrought or secured. The intellect of Edwards reminds us of a cherub, and his heart, of a seraph. And, therefore, we can distrust neither his self-knowledge nor his candor. His communion with God was neither 3' dream of an excited fancy nor an invention of an impostor. Yat it was so rapt and rapturous, that the extraordinary views which he obtained of the glory, love and grace of the Son of God so overcame him that for an hour he would be flooded with tears, weeping aloud. Such prayer brought power not less wonderful than that of Peter at Pentecost. HlS sermon at Enfield on "Sinners in the hands of an angry God," terrible as it was, and delivered without a gesture, was clothed with such unctIon that it produced effects almost unparalleled. Persons in the audience leaped to their feet and clasped the pillars of the meeting-house, as if they literally felt their feet sliding into ruin.

God chose that one man, in the midst of an apostasy from God that well-nigh wrecked religious society in England and America, to turn, by his prayers, the entire tide of church-life from channels of worldliness and wickedness into a new course of evangelistic and missionaryactivity. In 1747, Jonathan Edwards pooled out his trumpet call, summoning the whole Christian Church to prayer. In his rema1.'kable tract in which he pleads for a "visible union of God's people.in au extraordinary prayer," he refers to the day of fasting and prayer observed the year previous at Northampton, and which was followed that same ni.tht by the utter dispersion of the French Armada, under the Duke d' Anville; and Edward adds, "This is the nearest parallel with God's wonderful works of old in times of Moses, Joshua and Hezekiah, of any that have been in these latter ages of the world."

That trumpet peal to universal prayer, one hundred and forty-two years ago, marks a turning point in modern history, and especially in modern missions. Edwards felt that only direct divine interposition, would meet the emergency, and his whole tract shows that he expected such divine working. in answer to believing prayer. The rcsnltsthat followed reveal anew the fact of which we need to be practically con- vinced beyond a doubt, that, if the Church of God will but pray as she ought, every other needed blessing and enlargement will come to her missionary work.

To emphasize this truth is the sole purpose of tWa' micitJ,ami_to impart that needed emphasis we must go back to Edwards' day and get a sufficiently high point of prospect to command the whole horizon. Only an intelligent survey of the state of the world and the church a hundred and fifty years ago would reveal the desperate darkness that drove disciples to tlie mountain tops for communion with God and kept them on their knees till the light broke forth as the morning.

At the opening of the eighteenth century spiritual desolation was so widespread, that a prospect more hopelessly dreary has not alarmed true disciples since the dark ages. Hume, Gibbon, BolinglJ.roke, the giants of infidelity, were acknowledged leaders in English society. In France, Voltaire, Rousseau and Madame de Pompadour ruled at the royal court, and at the'tribune of the people. In Germany, Frederick the Great, the friend and companion of Voltaire, flaunted his deistic opinions and dealt out to his antagonists kicks with his thick boots. "Flippancy and frivolity in the church, deism in theology, lasciviousness in the novel and the drama,"'these were the conditions that prevailed in England, which Isaac Taylor declared was "in a condition of virtual heathenism," while Samuel Blair affirmed that in America "religion lay a-dying."

And what was the pulpit of those days doing to offset this awful condition of apostasy? Nothing! Natural theology without a single distinGtive doctrine of Ohristianity; cold, formal morality or barren orthodoxy constituted the staple teaching both in the established church and the dissenting chapel. The best sermons, so-called, were onlyethical essays, a thousand of which held not enough gospel truth to guide one soul to the Saviour of sinners. There seemed to be a tacit agreement to let the devil alone; instead of Satan being chained so that he could work no damage, it was the church that was in bonds so that she could work no deliverance. The grand and weighty truths for whose sake Hooper and Latimer dared the stake, and Baxter and Bunyan went to jail, seemed like the relics of a remote past, curiosities of archreology and paleontology. A flood Of irreligion, immorality, infidelity, flooded the very domain of Ohristendom. Oollins and Tindall stigmatized Ohristianity as a system of priestcraft. Woolston declared the miracles of the Bible to be allegories and myths, and Whiston denounced them as impositions and frauds. By Clark and Priestly Arianism and Socinianism were openly taught, and to heresy was thus given the currency of fashionable sanction. Blackstone, the legal commentator, went the I'ounds from church to church till he had heard every clergyman of note in London; and his melancholy testimony was that not one discourse had he heard among them all which had in it more Ohristianity than the writings of Oicero, or from which he could gather whether the preacher were a disciple of Oonfucius or Zoroaster, Mahomet or Ohrist ! Archbishop Seeker in one phrase gave as "the characteristic of the age" an "open disregard of religion." The bishops 'themselves led the van in the hosts of the worldly and gay; Archbishop Cornwallis gave at Lambeth Palace balls and routs so scandalous that even the king interfered.. It was jocosely s.aid that the best way to stop Whitefield in his work of reform was to put on his head the bishop's miter.

It was such a state of religion and morals, of corrupted doctrine and perverted practice, that bowed tru,e disciples in great humiliation and drove them to God in sheer despair of human help. They felt as David did when he wrote the twelfth Psalm: " Help, Lord! for the godly man ceaseth, For the faithful fail from among the children of men."

Over the entire extent of the Christian Church there began to be little praying circles of devout souls who entreated God once more to pluck His hand out of His bosom and show Himself mighty to deliver.

Of such a character was that little gathering which, eighteen years before Edwards blew that clarion blast, began to meet in Lincoln Colo· lege, Oxford; when John Wesley and his brother Charles, Mr. lforgan and Mr. Kirkham, burdened with the awful condition of an apostarte church, conferred and prayed together for such a reviving as could come only from the breatli of God. Six years after these meetings began there were only fourteen who came together; but, out of that humble meeting where prayer to God was the entire dependence, was born Methodism, the mightiest movement of modern times, excepting only the Moravian, in the direction of evangelical faith and evangelistic work.

The God of prayer heard these suppliant voices, and Whitefield and the Wesley brothers began to preach with tongues burning with pentecostal flames. They were resisted by a rigid, frigid church; but driven into the open fields and commons, they so reached the masses of the people as they could never have reached them within chapel walls.

It was at this precise juncture that, as has been said, Jonathan Edwards in America, profoundly impressed with the dreadful condition of both the world and the church, urged upon the churches of this country concerted prayer; and across the seas another trumpet peal echoed his own, summoning all disciples to unite in special prayer "for the effusion of God's spirit upon all the churches, and upon the whole habitable earth." The era of prayer was now fairly inaugurated. In England, Scotland, Ireland and Wales, and throughout New England and the Middle States, believers began to pray for a specific blessing and to come together for united supplication.

We have not space to trace minutely the remarkable interpositions of God; but a few salient facts stand boldly out in the historic page. ]n 1780, under the influence of the Haldanes, Andrew li'nller, Rowland Rill, Sutcliffe and others like them, there came pulsing over the church the mighty tidal wave of genuine revival. . William Grimshaw, William Romaine, Daniel Rowlands, John Berridge, Henry Venn, Walker of Truro, James Hervey, Toplady, Fletcher of Madeley-these are some of the men that belonied in this grand apostolical succession that during this period of reformation kept feeding and fanning these revival fires. How was it that, in such numbers and at such a crisis, they were raised up to stem the tide tha.t with resistless momentum threatened to sweep away every landmark of religion and morality? But one answer can be given ; Jehovah of Hosts was conspicuously answering prayer. The full significance of those concerted prayers can never be fully known until eternity opens its august doors and unfolds its sealed books. But we can even now trace to those prayers, at the darkest hour of modern church history, the inauguration of the n8W era of universal missions. Out of these prayers came the establishment of the monthly concert of prayer in 1784, the founding of the first distinctively foreign missionary society of England in 1792, the consecration of William Oarey to Oriental missions in 1793, and all the wonderful work of that pioneer who, with his co-laborers, secured the translation of the Word of God into 40 different tongues, and the circulation of 200,000 copies, providing vernacular Bibles for 500,- 000,000 souls, within the space of a half-century!

But this is only the tracing of the results of those prayers in one direction. All that modern missions have wrought on four continents and the isles of the sea; all the doors that have opened into every new land of pagan, papal, heathen or Moslem peoples; all.the 120 organizations that have been formed to cover the earth with this golden network of love and labor; all the 300 translations of. the Bible into the tongues and dialects of mankind; aU the planting of churches, mission stations, Ohristian homes, schools, colleges, hospitals, printing-presses and the vast machinery of gospel effort; all the thousands of laborers who have offered to go and have gone to the far-off fields; all the Ohristian literature created to supply the demand of awakening minds hitherto sleeping the sleep of intellectual stagnation; who shall say what is not to be attributed to those prayers that from Lincoln Oollege and Paulerspury and Northampton went up to God a century and a half ago!

We might show, had we space at command, that to those prayers even the details of missionary history are closely linked. For example, take Asia as a continent to be evangelized. To reach its teeming populations the strategy of the gospel struck at the heart of the continent and sought to pierce its …ital. working center, India. England was already there in the East India Company, but that company was virtually the implacable foe to missions, for the unselfish and uneompromising morality of the gospel interfered with a lawless greed that subordinated everything to trade; and so India was really close4. ~ the gospel. The presence there of representatives of an enligh,tened Christian government had erected new barriers more insurmount~ble than any that existed before Elizabeth signed that primitive Trading Company's charter!

But prayer for the" whole habitable globe" included India. And God had heard those prayers and was moving. He had given Britain territorial possessions and political rights in India, and a scepter over 200,000,000 peoplc. Time was close at hand when in this central stronghold of Brahminism, this central field of Oriental missions, Christianity, through that sordid East India Company, was to get a firm foothold. England had an incipient empire in the Indies; this made necessary an open line of communication with the home government in order to maintain an open highway of travel,· traffic and transportation between London and Calcutta. Hence, in the providence of God came that political necessity which ultimately determined the attitude of every nation along that highway that was opened through the Mediterranean and the Red Sea. All along that roadway, through great waters, the bordering nations must, if not favorable to Christian missions, at least be neutral.

Those who care to look more minutely into the providential process by which a highway for the gospel was prepared will note how, within ten years after that trnmpet call of Edwards, the battle of Plassey occurred, which deserves to rank among the decisive battles of the world. Robert Clive, the scourge of God, in that conflict settled it that Protestantism, and not Buddha nor the Pope, was to rule in India. Then just one hundred years later the Sepoy rebellion swung the great English power in India to the side of Christian missions and put the great heart of Asia under control of the foremost Protestant and missionary nation of Europe, if not of the world. We have given this one instance with some fullness of detail, as one example of prayer as swaying the balance of national history and a world's destiny. But all we could do was to indicate the bare outlines of that grand march of events which is even now in progress, and whose magnificent movement, if not originated, was marvelously accelerated by the bugle call of the angel of the Lord in response to prevailing prayer !

For thirty years the writer has made the philosophy and history of missions a constant study side by side with the Book of God. Once more with careful and deliberate pen he records his humble but una.lterable judgment that the whole basis of successful missionary work is to be found in believinJ! and importunate prayer. Whatever enthusiastic appeals are made to human ears, however compact and business-like our Missionary Boards and organizatiuns, however thorough and systematic our methods of gath ering offerings, it depends primarily and ultimately on prayer, whether the appeals really move

OUR EXTANT SYDNEY SMITHS•. [SEl'T

men, whether the organizations prove effective, whether the offerings are cheerful and ample. The men, means and measures for a world's evangelization have always been hopelessly inadequate and disproportionate to a world's extent and needs; they always will be while selfishness is lord of even nominal disciples. But what we need is supernatural power; then one shall chase a thousand and two put ten thousand to flight. And this divine working comes only in answer to united prayer. No time is lost in waiting for the Holy Spirit and the tongues of fire. FIre means light and heat for the believer, so that he shall no longer walk in the darkness of doubt or the chill of indifference. Fire means a consuming force that burns away, melts, subdues, all obstacles to human souls. Better, therefore, than any new standard of living and giving is a new experience of praying. As surely as believers take their stand on the promises and plead with God as Jacob did, they shall become like him, princes of God, and shall prevail. For a praying church a dying world is waiting.

OUR EXTANT SYDNEY SMITHS.

BY PROF. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, O.

WHILE recently reperusing some of the earlier numbers of the Edinbur~h Review, I was not a little interested to notice how re- markably, away back in 1808, the clerical editor of that magazine, in his famous and furious assault upon certain attempts to introduce the gospel into heathen lands, had fully anticipated the diatribes against all similar movements in our day. And it plainly appears that Canon Taylor and his co-critics are not originals in the least, but only indif- ferent copies,- and their great, swelling words of wisdom but echoes of Sydney Smith, their prototype, and much the greatest of their kind. Except in lack of brilliancy and wit, they differ from him scarcely more than in the order of their allegations, and the phraseology in which they set them forth. To aU such objections I can most cheer- fully recommend the essay on Indian Missions, and two others of kin- dred character on Methodism, as a treasure-house of argument and invective, a very arsenal, all bristling with weapons of the best pattern and choicest workmanship. And, certainly, whoso would decry the task of preaching the gospel to every creature, mark, learn and in- wardly digest those able'productions.

As this old-time and redoubtable paladin goes forth to bloody war with lance in rest, it is instructive to observe what are the sore griev- ances which fill his soul with righteous indignation, and why he feels compelled to smite the missionaries and their supporters hip and thigh. It must in candor be confessed that one argument against publishing the gospel to pagan lands does honor to the writer's intellect and moral sense. It is clothed in the guise of grim humor, of sarcasm most cutting• . The suggestion is that" Since England has exemplified every crime of which hmnan nature is capable, if she had common prudence she would not sufIer the nations to discover that the Bible :forbids to lie, murder and steal, and so would keep the gospel at home, and tell the heathen that Machiavel is our prophet, and the god of the Manichians is our God!" What would have been added if he had heard of opium forced upon China, and of Africa flooded with rum shipped straight from Boston!

But this learned detractor is in a nightmare of mortal fear lest the preaching of the cross sha.ll so stir Brahmin fanaticism to the depths that widespread outbreaks will occur, and wholesale slaughter. " It is not our duty to lay before the nations the gospel scheme so fully and emphatically as to lead to the death Of their instructors. Our conduct in India must bo most dextrous, or 30,000 Britons will fall a prey to 70,000,000 sable subjects." And it is on such grounds that this clergyman and fine scholar, this man well versed in public affairs, would have every missionary sent home! What is it all but the sluggard's cry, a lion is in the streets. But, in addition, though of the same hysterical sort, the greatest material damage is certain to ensue to the converts. His postulate is: "The duty of conversion becomes less imperative when it exposes proselytes to great present misery. The laws of caste are so rigid that he who becomes a Christian is at once al.>horred and cast out, and all human comforts are annihilated forever. Being likely to starve, he must be supported. The slightest success, through the demand for brcad ensuing, would eat up the revenues a.t the East India Company I" This is the wisdom of the wise.

It is, moreover, a mistake to push mission work in civilized portions of heathendom, while so many regions are unvisited where the woes of savagery abound. If Christianity cannot be extended to all, then it IIhould be heralded first to such as need it most. The Hindus, e. g., are at least a moral and civilized people. " We believe a Hindu is more mild and sober than most Europeans, and as honest and chaste." That setting forth would seem to contain an over·large element of rose color, nor does the theory, however plausible, appear to be exactly Pauline, for the great apostle confined himself to the Roman Empire, and mainly to the most populous and enlightened portions. :Besides, what strange strategy to pass by the dominant races whose relation to human welfare is vastly more important. And, then, if India, China, Japan, the Turkish Empire, etc., were untouched and only Fiji and Patagonia, Hawaians and Hottentots were looked after, how quickly would infidelity raise the scornful cry, "How impotent is Christianity, a religion fit only for babes."

And further, in the judgment of the scholarly reviewer, missions are a deplorable failure. So few converts are made, and in these the change wrought is of such slight account that the game is notworih the candle. Why all this so great waste? Carey went out in 1793, and' fifteen years thereafter behold, India is yet heathen f Moreover, it il. no man's duty to preach the gospel to pagans, if he merely destroys the old religion without really and effectually teaching the new one.

Re who bears the Christian name is commonly only a drunken rep- robate who conceives himself at liberty to eat and drink anything he pleases. " After stuffing themselves with rum and rice, and bo:rrowing money from the missionaries, they run away and cover the gospel with every species of ridicule and abuse." And the despairing conclusion is: "Better believe that a deity with a hundred legs and arms wil1 punish hereafter than that he is not to be punished at all." What extant Daniel come to judgment can put the matter so pungently? The facts according to most excellent testimony are far otherwise, but let that go.

Next, and in great part as accounting for this deplorable poverty in results, the instrumentalities employed are so unfit, that is, the mis- sionaries are intellectually and spiritually such a sorry lot. The duty of conversion becomes less imperative when it is impossible to secure proper persons to undertake the task, and reCOurse is therefore had to " the lowest of the people." No man of modE-rate good sense is to be found among them. " We believe their fingers itch to be at the gods of stone and clay." Why send out" little detachments of maniacs?" The wise and rational find enough to do at home, "but if a tinker is a devout man, he infallibly sets off for the East." Such hard phrases . as these are hurled plenteously at their poor heads: "consecrated cob- bIers,"" delirious mechanics," " didactic artisans, whose proper talk is of bullocks and not the gospel." And the fact is most lamentable that these incompetents will stand in the way when the fit time arrives to undertake the world's evangelization by men that are men. Rere again we are reminded of some in our day in whom the ·soul of Sydney Smith still goes marching on.

But finally and most conclusively the task on hand is too great, and belongs to the doleful category of the impossible. Think of it, ye people. Carey's sermon led to a subscription to convert 420,000,000. In other words, a gentleman actually promised £30 and four guineas a year, and later six and a half guineas were added; and what are these among so many? The weighty question is asked and no answer is appended. Where are the clergy to come from and who is to defray the vast expense? And even to-day, after so long a time, the same query is put by unbelieving souls.

And what shall we say to these things? Row could one like Sydney Smith, among the brightest lights of his time, a liberal Whig and rad- ical reformer, with the courage of his convictions, a man most genial and greatly beloved, and as a shepherd of SOUlil faithful, sympathetic and self-denying, how could he pen words so irrational and almost insane? Well, we are to remember that missions were in their in-

THE lIIN·lSTB"Y OF )[ONEY

fancy when he wrote, and so tangible evidence of their value and potency was but slight and uncertain at the best. Then, he was a churchmlln possessed with holy horror for all the irregular and unauthorized movements in the hands of dissenters. He would have everything in religion done by the socially respectable and cultured. But yet the fac tcannot be gainsaid that he, like hosts of others, both before and since his day, walked but little by faith in the things of the kingdom, or was so far forth of the number of the wise and prudent from whom much is hidden which is revealed to babes. As to spiritual make and mood, he would seem to be closely akin to one who expressed his conviction concerning the blacks of the West Indies as follows: "To bring them to the knowledge of the gospel is umloubtedly a great and good design, in the intention laudable, and in speculation easy; and yet I believe that the difficulties attending 0/1'8 and ever will be insurmountable." And to another who made this oracular utterance: "Europe, and especially England, would fain save the savage, but he cannot be saved." So thought Oharles Darwin, once of the Fueginians, but lived ,long enough to see and to confess his error. So judge all who have no eyes but for perils and difficulties and are stone blind as touching all invincible heavenly helps, whose cry is always" It is possible," and never" We must." Doubtless when the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist, some sapient cavilers will yet be Iound laboring upon volumes concerning" Missions to wrong places, among wrong races and. in wrong hands." . But, somehow, every year the Ohristian world is more and more thoroughly persuaded that the Oareys and the Ooans, the Goodells and the Mofiats, the J udsons and the Scudders, were wiser than their critics and calumniators. The tide of faith and zeal steadily rises. The choice sons and daughters of the church are sent forth in numbers, ever increasing, with millions of money to match. And who can doubt that at last the assaults upon missions made by the unsympathetic and ill-informed will be found to have performed important and essential service in quickening fervor and in improving the quality of missionary work. For ours is a God who knows how to make both the wrath and the foolishness of man to praise Him.

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. I.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THERE is a material basis for spiritual interests and enterprises,a financial basis for evangelization. Oould that basis be built Qroad enough, firm enough, and permanent enough to sustain the structure of our benevolent, philanthropic and missionary work, a new era would begin in our whole church life. Malachi records a representative promise: .As far back 8S Leviticus ii.: 13 we read these significant words: "And every oblation of thy meat offering Shalt thou season with salt; Neither shalt thou suffer the salt Of the COVENANT OF THY GOD To be lacking from thy meat offering.

With all thine offerings shalt thou offer SALT."

Here we perceive an unmistakable parallelism. A divine principle is laid down not only for meat or food offerings where salt is naturally applied as imparting a savor, but to all offerings it is to be applied. Salt represents covenant relation with God, and hence it is used symbolically to express the great truth that offerings to God have the savor of acceptableness only when salted with a covenant relationship.

This is remarkable as the only certain reference to salt in the cere- * moniall~w, and yet so emphatic is the command that from this point increasing importance is ascribed to it. [Compare Numb. xviii. : 19, 2 Chron. xiii. : 5, Ezek. xliii. : 24, Mark ix. : 49, 50.] This was the one symbol never absent from the altar of burnt offering. What was its significance? Some have carelessly interpreted it as the unfailing sign of the unperishable love of Jehovah for His people. But is this the natural interpretation of the command concerning salt? In its unalterable nature it is the contrary of leaven, which is always held up as an evil and corrupting principle to be avoided as rendering offerings unacceptable. Salt is not only capable of imparting savor; it saves as well as savors and seasons. It has a cleansing power and is even an antiseptic, owing to the presence of chlorine. It stands as the opposite of leaven. As leaven made offerings corrupt and offensive and gave them the savor of death, salt made offerings pure, acceptable, and imparted the savor of life. Hence it is clear that in order to an offering being acceptable to God, the offerer must be abte to salt it with a covenant spirit and reZation. God not only has no need of unconsecrated and unsanctified offerings, but will not accept them. He demands first self-surrender, then as a logical consequence-nay, as a logical part of that self-surrender and involved in it-the surrender of what we have, or, as we say, "possess."

If anyone doubts this law or principle let him carefully study Psalm 1., which is the fullest exhibition of this truth in the whole word of God. That Psalm is simply Leviticus ii. : 13 expanded into a sublime poem of twenty-three verses. It is a Psalm of Asaph. Its keynote is in the fourth, fifth and sixth verses, which close the first or introductory stanza. Then follows the first address to His people, verses 7-16, and a second address to the wicked, verses 17-:!3. Both addresses are on the subject of sacrifices or offerings, and set forth fundamental principles. Let us carefully examine them.

First let us sound the keynote of the Psalm: • Exodul xxx.: 85, ma.rgin. [SlIP'l'., "He shall call the heavens from above And to the earth That He may judge His people. 'Gather my saints together unto me; Those that have made a covenant with me by sacrifice,' And the heavens shall declare His righteousness, For God Himself is Judge."

Here two things are plain: God is for some reason taking the judgmeut seat as if to render an important decision, and He summons to His august presence His own saints, especially those who have made a covenant with Him by sacrifice, or, as the literal rendering is, "those that set more by the covenant than by any mere offering" (Cf. Exod. xxiv. : 7,8), or who "ratify my covenant with sacl;ifice." In other words, Jehovah solemnly summons to His presence those who have been offering sacrifice and have not properly understood the relation of sacrifice and covenant. And now what has the Judge to say? First to His people; let us translate literally: I will not reprove thee on account of thy sacrifices, For thy burnt offerings are continually before me.

Jehovah was not now, as afterward through Malachi, reproving His people because of a lack of offerings. Now His reproof was on account of a wrong spirit that lay behind their formal obedience. To Asaph himself, a chief among the Levites, whose whole life was devoted to temple service, it was given to set forth in Jehovah's name the inefficacy of all outward offerings, however costly and ample, without the prior offering of the heart and life. All godless or unsanctified giving to God proceeds on the principle that God has need of money, which is not true and is here especially disclaimed.

" For every beast of the forest is mine, And the cattle upon a thousand hills. If I were hungry I would not tell thee; For the world is mine and the fatness thereof. WillI eat the flesh of bulls Or drink the blood of goats? "

God is neither hungry nor in want of anything. If He were, He would not need to appeal to man, for His resources are infinite. Any offerings, therefore, that proceed upon the principle of supplying a need in God or His work simply are a mistake! Hence the conclusion: " Offer unto God thanksgiving,"

literally, "Sacrifice thanksgiving;" i. e., instead of the legal sacrifice of peace-offerings for a thanksgiving or vow, the acceptable offerer must bring to God that which the sacrifice represents, viz.: praise from a loving, loyal, grateful heart. In other words, the salt of the covenant must not be lacking. Outer offerings are worthless in God's sight that do not express first of all genuine devotion and obedience to the will of God. Here, then, is the great lesson. Our offerings are not primarily intended to relieve or supply any 'want of God or His work, but to express obedience and gratitude on the part of the ofierer., Hence they imply the salt oLthe covenant, previous offering of self.

The same lesson is taught in the second part of this judicial address.

God now turns 10 the wicked, and in the. plainest words rejects his offering: – " What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, Or tha.t thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth; Seeing thou hatest instruction And castest ,my words behind thee."

A different class of persons 'is now addressed-willful transgressors who bring offerings, while they are living in sin and disobedience.

The salt of the covenant is lacking-and their formal sacrifices God indignantly rejects, and warns such that instead of accepting their offerings, He may tear them in pieces and none can deliver.

Then the lesson of the psalm is reiterated III a closing stanza: " Whoso oifereth praise glorifieth me. And to him that ordereth his way of life aright Will I show the salvation of God."

We utterly mistake the plain ethical sentiment and spiritual lesson of this psalm if it be not a solemn setting forth of the fact that the primary condition of acceptable offering is that the offerer be in cove- nant relation with God. God is not a beggar 01' a beneficiary in any sense whatever. He is not dependent upon the help of any man for carrying on His work. He simply admits us to a double privilege; first, of giving expression and expansion to our best impulses; and secondly, of taking part with Him in a holy ministry of benev01ence and benefi- cence. Hence, we repeat the first condition of acceptable offering is that the salt of the covenant with God be present to savor and season the sacrifice. . .

Hence it logically follows: First, that no unconverted man can offer an acceptable gift to the Lord. While he hatcs instruction and casts His words behind him, the conditions are essentially lacking which make a gift acceptable. Instead of being salted, it is leavened; the corruption of unforgiven sin and an unreconciled heart spreads itself through the offering and challenges God not only to reject the gift but to destroy the donor!

Secondly, it irresistibly follows that for believers to depend upon unconsecrated money for carrying on the benevolent work of the church is diametrically contrary to the expressed will of God. We have long felt that appeals to unconverted men for pecuniary aid in mission work are both inconsistent and harmful. We remember an instance. A very rich but godless man was approached with a request that he would give $500 to relieve a pressure of debt in a Foreign Missionary Board. His answer was: "You ministers say from the puipit that we unconverted rich men are idolaters; but you come to us idolaters for our money to carryon what yl)U call the

AND HER RELIGIONS. [S.BP'l'••

Lord's work!" That was a deserved rebuke to which the Church of God has often laid herself open b! her indiscriminate appeals for money.

We believe that thel church ought to be bold enough and spiritual enough to take high ground, and appeal only to disciples for money for mission work. Great as is the need of money, it is not so great as to justify an unscriptural plan for raising it. God calls us to take the plane of faith, to remember that He owns all; that the hearts of meu are in His hand; that He can unlock the treasuries of the rich and make the abundance of poverty to abound unto the riches of liberality. All these frantic appeals for miscellaneous collections; all this eagerness to get large gifts without regard to the character of the donors; all this representation of the pressing needs of God's dearest cause, as though God were a pauper; all this flattery of godless givers which leads them to think they have put God under some sort of obligation by their gifts, ;while living in rebellion; all this slavish dependence npon those who are not disciples to furnish funds for the work that only disciples can either conduct or appreciate; all this is, we believe, in violation of Bible principles and is a prominent cause of the blessing being withheld from our financial methods!

We write these things sadly but with the intensity of deep conviction. We have watched for many years the unsound and rotten basis of our missionary finances. We have seen Herculean efforts,to raise funds, with a trumpet flourish over success, to be followed by a reaction, a proportionate decline in giving, depletion of treasuries, and a minor strain of complaint and despondency. Surely this is not God's way of carrying on missions. Weare not raising money according.to a Bible fashion; we are walking by sight, not by faith. We are using pressure of appeal more than the prayer that prevails; we are depending on our importunity with man more than our importunity with God. We forget who it is that opens human hearts and sends forth laborers into His harvest, and bestows the spirit of liberality. We look to human patronage in a wo!'k that by its nature disdains any patron but the Lord Himself.

KOREA AND HER RELIGIONS.

BY PROF H. B. HULBERT, OF THE GOVERNMENT SCHOOL, SEOUL, KOREA.

THE kingdom of Korea stands related to the Empire of China very much as the United States stand related to Great Britain. Not, of course, as respects their relative power or importance, but simply from an historical point of view. Many centuries ago the peninsula of Korea was inhabited by a race of men who left no records of themselves, and whom we call aborigines in default of any knowledge of an anterior race. This, to a certain extent, can be said of the American Indian. Again, Korea, in early historical times, became an asylum

1889·1 KOREA AND HER

for Ohinese refugees. In course of time these refugees obtained the ascendency over the aboriginal inhabitants, and formed a kingdom, tacitly considered to be a vassal of Ohina. The two races, living in such close relations, were slowly amalgamated, which resulted in the gradual estrangement of the little kingdom from the authority of the mother country. In coming from Ohina the refugees and emigrants brought with them the traditions and customs of that empire. It is to one of these imported customs that we desire to direct attention. All the great Asiatic religions were from time to time imported from Ohina. Each had its period of growth, of supremacy and of decline. The only one that came to stay for any great length of time was Oonfucianism, which is, indeed, if such an expression may be allowed, the least objectionable of any of the religions of the East. Of Shintoism and Taoism there are no traces left. Buddhism still struggles for existence,. although it is confined to certain monasteries scattered about the country, and has no following among the masses. But for many centuries the people have been devoted Oonfucianists, observing its fundamental tenet of ancestor worship with the utmost punctiliousness.

One might ask why it is that Oonfucianism holds its own so powerfully, holding to-day as high a place in the minds of these peoples as it did a thousand years ago. I think it can be easily explained. In the first place, it is based upon a real and powerful feeling, that of reverence for parents, a thing good in itself and worthy of praise, but very dangerous when made to answer the demands of the religious nature. The founder of Oonfucianism seems to have been a deep philosopher in this, that, recognizing the mysticism and the essential powerlessness of the ancient Hindu religions, he was bound to offer something which should have in it a reality, something tangible, and he fixed upon the" filial fedin.i" as being the highest and most sacred reality. Using that as a basis he worked out his system and launched it upon a long voyage.

We have called it dangerous, and so it is, for half truths are more dangerous than entire falsehoods. Perverted truth does more harm than direct falsehood. It is what makes Mohammedanism more dangerous than Buddhism, for the former makes Ohrist one of its prophets, while the latter is wholly mythological. A second reason for the power of Oonfucianism is, that it has no priests, no temples, nothing that would make it liable to become an eEJl;ablishment. We think it has become evident that established religions are comparatively short-lived. It is surely so in the· East. Suppose, if you will, that a certain emperor of a certain dynasty should make Buddhism the court religion, and compel the people to adopt it. It would have a phenomenal growth, for obvious reasons; but suppose further that flo new dynasty should come in; it is morally certain that in the

AND HER RBU6l0N8. [SIIPt'"

general political housecleaning that political religions institution wouid go by the board. It is a rule in .the East that new dynasties shall have things as different as possible from the old. Tho natural conservatism of the people renders changes in many directions im- possible. But to give a concrete example: Each time there has been Ii. change of dynasty in Korea the capital of the country has been changed, and no one from the old capital allowed to move to the new one. It is probable, then, that a court religion would not survive the change. But Confucianism, or ancestor worship, has none of that pomp and circumstance, that gorgeous ritual which endear some forms of religion to the heart of princes. It, therefore, survives the dynastic changes to which others would suc- cumb. Another reason, derived from the last, is, that the total absence of temples and priestly order render unnecessary those heavy religious taxes upon the people which are necessary in the case of other religions. It may be objected, that the voluntary giving of money creates an interest that makes the devotee even stronger in his adherence. But that objection does not hold here, where the masses are engaged in a hand-to-hand fight with poverty. The few pence that they spend in the simple rights of ancestor worship are all they can spare, and nothing but fear could extort more from them. _ There are various other reasons why ancestor worship holds snch a prominent place in the East, but let one more suffice.

It appeals to a side of man's nature that is always open to approach, and that is clannishness. It is the most subtle form of flattery. Confucianism is no religion, properly speaking. It is merely a make- shift. It presents itself in a flattering form, at the same time basing itself on a real affection of the heart, and claims to satisfy the religious sentiment. But it only acts as an anresthetic to the conscience, con- vincing, not by the cogency of its real natnre, but by the power of collateral and adventitious advantages, in view of which the man loses sight of the essential need-a soul religion.

In spite of these reasons it must be confessed that the great majority of these peoploare Confucianists because their fathers and their fathers' fathers were such. Custom rules here to an extent that is never im- agined by those who have not seen it, Not one man in a million, we venture to say, is a Confucianist on any purely rational or philosophic grounds. Independence of thought or a speculative tendency would be considered evidences of lunacy. Custom is the criterion•. Schiller's words may have been applicable to Europe, but they are vastly more 80 to Asia: "Out of the common is man's nature framed, And custom is the nurse to whom he clings; Woe, then, to him whose daring hand profa.nes The honored heit'looms of his ancestors. There is aconsecl'ating power in time. And what is gt'ay with years to man is God-like."

188G.] RlfI'IORICAL OUTLINE OF MIBSIONIiI AMONG THli

We ha.ve said that Confueianism is the least objectionable of ali the Eastern religions, and at the same time the most dangerous. It is dangerous in that it appeals most directly and forcibly to the super~ ficial man, and for out~ide reasons is most likely to maintain its power; but, on the other hand, it is the least objectionable from the Christian standpoint, and for this reason, that it does not satisfy the religious na~ ture t~ any extent. Why? Because there is in it no element of faith. It requires no faith in its devotees. It must be admitted that the element of faith is what makes any religion powerful. In other words, the religion must be higher than the man, beyond him, or it will not hold him. In breaking down the bulwarks of Confucianism, then; the principal thing is to get through the wall of oustom, and to prel!1ent a real, living truth for the moral nature to take hold upon. There will be little then to unlearn, for, until that moment, faith will have been asleep. But in the mysticism of the Indian, religious faith has been exercised, and the task is a double one, destructive and reconstructive. With Confucianism it is mainly constructive.

HISTORICAL OUTLINE OF MISSIONS AMONG THE JEWS.

BY REV. B. PICK, PH.D., ALLEGHENY, PA.

THE mission among the Jews is as old as the Christian Church, and the church can never fully do justice to the last words of the Saviour without preaching the gospel unto them "who are Israelites, to whom pertaineth the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants," etc. (Rom. ix.: 4, 5).

Although the cross was a stumbling block to the Jews, yet the first Chrii;tian community consisted entirely of Jews. In spite of the many difficulties and troubles which St. Paul had to suffer from his own people during his life-time, it could be said. unto him: "Thou seest, brothel', how many thousands of Jews there are which believe, and they are zealous of the law" (Acts xxi.: 20). According to Eusebius, up to the reign of the Emperor Adrian (120 A. D.) there were fifteen Jewish-Christian bishops at Jerusalem. Among the tea.chers of the a.ncient church, who were of Jewish origin, we may mention Heg68ippm (A. D. 150-180), author of .. Memorials of the History of the Church;" Ariston ofPella, author of a colloquy between Jason, a Christian, and Papiskus, an Alexandrian Jew; and especially the church-fathel' Epiphaniu., Bishop of Constantia. the man of earnest monastic piety and of sincere but illibel'al zeal for orthodoxy, and whom Jerome called the five-tongued. The same Epiphanius tells (Haeres. cap. 30) of the conversion of the Jewish patri- arch Hillel, a descendant of the famous Gamaliel.

Without dwelling on the manner in which the Christian Church developed itself, which, on the one hand, g-ave cause t.o the Jews for complaining of the great zeal of the church in converting them, and, on the other hand, to ,the church for complaining of the great obstinacy of the Jews, we will glance at some of the most famous converts prior to the Reformation, and be it re- membered that these instances of Jews converted to God are only samples of a whole host of witnesses to the force of the truth-single ears selected out of a multitude of sheaves gathered into the garner of God.

We commence with '

SPAIN.

Spain in the Middle Ag-es; Spain, with its Inquisition and its baptized heathenism; Spain, plundering and murderin&" the Jews by the thousands and tens of thousands, at the same time that it throat int.o their faces the crucifix, witk the alternative, "Baptism or death; "-,this Spain. on&wow.~ think, was a soil in which a Jew, of all beings, was the least likely to become a Christian. Yet this very Spain produced some of the choicest of God's servants among His ancient people. In the latter part of the seventh cen- tury 1l0urished Jutian PomeriU8,* Archbishop of Toledo, author of a work against the errors of Judaism concerning the coming of the Messiah, entitled "De demon8tratione 8cetae aetati8" (Heidelberg, 1532). Julian's death in 690 was a great loss to the Spanish Church. Between 1066-11081l0urishedPedr9 Alfon80, t formerly Rabbi Moses of Huesca in Aragon, physician to King Al- phonso VI., and author of an apologetical work against the Jews. A contemporary of Pedro Alfonso was Samuel,t by birth an African, but baptized in Toledo in 10S5. He returned to Morocco, where he held a public discussion with a learned Arab, on the truth of Christianity_ Of other converts we mention John de Valladolid, also John de Podico§ of the fourteenth century: Joseph HaJlorki, called after his baptism Furony- mus de Sancta, Fidel, of the fifteenth century, famous as Talmudist and phy- sician.

But the greatest of all was Paulus of Burgo8, ~ also De Santa Maria, for- merly Rabbi Solomon Levi of Burgos, and baptized with his four sons in 1390. He studied theology after his baptism, and received from the Univer- sity of Paris the degree of Doctor of Divinity. He was appointed Archdeacon of Burgos, and subsequently Bishop of Carthagena, and lastly Bishop of Burgos, where he also died August 25,1440. His most important work is his" Additions" to De Lyra's" Postils," a work highly spoken of by Luther and Reuchlin. Of his four sons, Don Alfonso, who for many years was Arch- deacon of Compostella, succeeded his father in the bishopric of Burgos. He took his seat at the Council of Basle, in 1431, as a representative of Castile, and was treated with high honor on account of his great talents and distin- guished excellence.

We could greatly increase the number of this catalogue, but let this suffice. It must not, howevel', be imagined that all these conversions were the direct result of the preaching of the gospel in those dark ages-for dark they were, especially for the Jews. All that was done in those days for the spiritual welfare of the Jews was anything but the preaching of the gospel. To per- secute and kill the Jews was regarded as the most charitable work of the Christian Church, and kings and priests vied with each other in this respect. The pages of Jewish history of those days are stained with the blood of that poor, unhappy people, shedfor thegreater glory ofGod. "Baptism ordeath"- this was the cry of the church. NO'country, however, has developed such mad zeal for the conversion of the Jews as Spain. Not only were the chil- Idren taken away from their parents and baptized, but gray-headed men and women were dragged by their hair to the baptismal font. True, the mem- bership of the church was increased by' such forced baptism, especially through that hellish invention Called the Inquisition. But was such an addi- tion in harmony with the spit-it of the gospel? For really what seemed to be gain was in fact no gain. The church can gain nothing by hypocritell who most naturally constituted a part of,these so-called converts, who re- lapsed into Judaism again when a chancQ was found, as can be seen from . the life of Orobio de Castro,* * who, after having been released from the *For more information the reader is referred to my articles in :IIoclintoek & Strong's Cyclopredia.. See Pomerim Julianus. tSee Pedro, Alfonso. ;See Morocco, Samuel. ASee Podico, John de. I See HterOllyrnouB a Sancta lfide In the twelfth or second supple- * ment volume. " See PaulWl Burgemi8. • See ()robia. pangs of the Inquisition, went to Amsterdam, where he openly profesSed Judaism. And this is not the only instance. At last the religious madness reached its climax, especially in Spain, and in 1492,200,000 Jews were driven from the peninsula who would rather su1fer anything than become the spiritual children of that monster of humanity, the grand inquisitor Torquemada. And when the poor exiles took refuge in Turkey the Sultan Bajazet exclaimed: "You call this a politic king (Ferdinand) who impoverishes his own kingdom to enrich mine."

FRANCE.

In France the Jews did not fare much better than in Spain. Of Jewish- Christians who became famous we mention Nicola8 de Lyra, professor of theology (1300–1340.) He is known as the author of" Postillae perpetuae in universa Biblia" (Rome, 1471-72, 5 vols.). How much Luther and the Refor- mation were indebted to his commentaries may be seen from a compari- son of the respective commentaries and from the couplet of the reformer's enemies: .. SI Lyra. non lyrasset (i. e.) LutheruB non sa.lta.sset." It Lyra had not ha.rped on protana.tlon Luther would not have planned the Reformation.

Besides De Lyra we mention Philipp IJ'Aquin (died 1650), professor of Hebrew at Paris; Loui8 Compiegne de Veil and his brother Ckarles;* Pierre Vignoles (died in 1640), for fifty years professor at the College of Paris.

ENGLAND.

In England the Jews had also their vicissitudes. Yet in spiteo! the man- ifold troubles special care was taken of those who embraced Christianity.

Special buildings, "converts' houses," were erected, in which the gospel was not only preached to the Jews, but the converts were educated there and many a dignitary in the state and church proceeded from these houses.

We shall again speak of England in the sequel.

ITALY.

In Italy the Jews were treated on the whole very friendly, and popes and monks were anxious for their spiritual welfare. Since the time of Gregory XIII. the Jews had to listen once a week to a sermon, and many a one was thus led to the feet of Christ. Paul Ill. founded in 1550 a. special institute for the conversion of the Jews. The sixteenth century is especially rich in Jewish converts, of whom we mention the following: Andreas de Montet, Jechiel, PisaurenBiB, t philosopher and physiCian, and his contemporary, Paul Eustachius de Nola/13 Hebrew teacher of Thomas Aldrobranuin, brother of Pope Clement VIII., EJi,(lJtu8 SenenBiB, I author of the" Bihliotheca Sancta"

(Venice, 1566); Alessandro di France8co, friend of Clement VIII., and Bishop of Forh; Flibianus Foghi, professor of Hebrew at the college of the Neophites at Rome; Emmanuel TremelUus, ~r one of the most celebrated men of his time (said to have been converted by :Marco Antonio Flaminio), who died in 1580; Paulus Cano88a**, also Paulus Paradisus, professor of Hebrew (died 1543); Felw PratenBiB (died at Rome, 1539), editor of the First Rabbinic Hebrew Bible; RaphaeZ .dquuino t t, John Bapti8ta Elianu8, and others too numerous to be mentioned.

GERMANY.

In Germany the Jews had to undergo many sufferings. The inroads ofthe Tartars, the Crusades, more especially the BlackDeath,were causes for per- * .. See Veil de. t See Monte, Andreas de. See Pesaro Jechiel. I See Nota Paulus• I See SirdtUI Senenai8. 'I See 1'remeUitUl. .. .. See PalUtUI Canosaa. tt See Aqulino 111 drst s,llpplement volume. secutioBs. Compulsory bapti~m8 were the only means of escaping tlile fiercest persecutions, and it was in vain that some popes and teachers like Bernard of Clairvaux protested against such compulsory measures. Yet there were not wanting such among the Jews who cOUld not resist the work- ings of the divine grace, and who of their own conviction joined the church. / This we see especially in the case of Herman of Cappenberg, who after his baptism entered in 1123 the order of the Premonstratensians, and became Abbot of Cappenberg, in Westphalia. He. too, protested against compul- sory measures, but in va.in. In the 19th session of the council at Basle in 1434 it was enacted that the bishops everywhere should see that the Jews were instructed in the Christian religion. The worldly powers showed a better disposition toward the Jews by protecting them, although this, pL'O- tection was bought at a great price. Yet, after all, shortly before the Ref- ormation a better spirit seemed to prevail in Germany, which had the good effect that many a Jew was brought to the truth as it is in Christ witj:J.Out any compulsion.

A brighter morning came with the Reformation, though on the whole, the Reformation,whether in its early days or in lat'er times, with all its great teachers and numerous adherents, effected little or no change in the dispo- sition of the Christians toward the once chosen people, now so sadly de- cayed and scattered over the earth, because of their heinous sin. Luther appeared well disposed toward them in the beginning of his career as a re- former. In a treatise especially, which he wrote in consequence of some accusations of heresy concerning the virginity of Mary, "to prove that Jesus Christ was of Jewish bit'th "(da.~8 ChriBtuB ein geborner Jude war), he • spoke of the Jews in a manner which seemed likely to overthL'ow popular prejudices against the nation itself, and cause men to set some value on the imperishable privileges of theIr descent. "Our fools," he says, "the popes, bishops. sophists and monks,.those coarse asses'-heads, have hither- to proceeded with the Jews in such afashion, that he who was a good Chris- tian might well have desired to become a Jew, and if I had been a Jew, and had seen the Christian faith governed and taught by such blockheads and dolts, I should sooner have become a hog than a Christian, For they have treated the Jews as though they were dogs and not men; they have been able to do nothing but scoff at them, and seize their property; whE'n they were baptized, they showed them neither true Christian doctrine nor life, but simply subjected them to popery and mockery. My hope is, that if we act kindly toward the Jews, and instruct them tenderly out of the Holy Scriptures, many of them will become genuine Christians, and so return to the faith of their fathers, thp- prophets and patriarchs. But we shall only frighten them further away therefrom, by utterly rejecting their views of things, allowing nothing to be right, and treating themselves with haugh- tiness and contempt. If the Apostles, who also were Jews, had acted to- ward us, the heathen, as we, the heathen, act toward the Jews, never a heathen would have become a Christian. Inasmuch as they treated us heathens in so brotherly a manner, we ought to treat the Jewsin a brother- ly way, if so be that some may be converted. And be it remembered, we are ourselves not all up to the point, much less far advanced. My request and advice therefore is, to go gently to work with them, and so to instruct them from the Scriptures, that some perchance may be drawn in."

But afterward he spoke very differently of the Jews, either from indig- nation";.1 some theologians of Wittenberg, whom he looked upon as infused with the leaven of rabbinisrn, 01' from disappointment because the Reformation, by which he had promised himself a favorable influence over the minds of the Jews and their conversion to the gospel, found no more favor or assistance than Romanism with this entirely singular nation.

Yet after all it cannot be denied that the influence which the Reformation exerted, especially by the more careful study of the Bible and its transla- tion, had a salutary effect on the people in general and on the clergy especially. In speech and in writing the preachers and teachers endeavored to impress upon the Jewish mind the truth as it i3 in Christ, and in this respect they were assisted by the writings of such Jewish Christians as Paul Stajfelsteiner,* professor of Hebrew at Heidelberg; John Harzuge, who in 1540 published his translation of the New Testament in rabbinical type; Okristw,n Gersont and Georg Phaip Lichtenstein,t both ministers of the gospel of the Lutheran Church, and by Victor 'Von Carben, I a priest at Cologne, Paul Weidner,§ and others of the Roman Catholic Church.

Anew impulse was given to the mission among the Jews in the seventeenth century, especially by the efforts of Esdras Edzard of Hamburg. He had studied at different universities, and had especially devoted himself to the study of rabbinic literature. BuxtorI in Basel, and the Jewish rabbi of his native place, Cohen de Lara, were his teachers in Talmudic literature. In 1656 he took his degree as licentiate of theology at Rostock without enter- ing upon the academical career. Being a man of means, he lived as a private man at Hamburg, devoting his knowledge and time to the conver· sion of the Jews, and he succeeded in bringing a great Inany Jews to Christ. He not only preached the gospel, but also helped those in a practi- cal manner who had joined the church, and founded a sinking-fund, the interests of which were to be devoted for the mission among the Jews.

From all parts of Europe scholars flocked to Hamburg to hear from him how to converse with Jews and how to refute their arguments. After hiS death in 1708, Edzard's sons continued the work of their father, and the 'sinking-fund founded in 1667 is now under the administration of the Ham- burg Senate, still serving the original purpose. The good seed sown by Edzard bore its fruit in due season, and in many places houses were built for the temporal relief of Jewish converts.

Outside of Germany, the Christians of Holland showed an especial in- terest for the conversion of the Jews, to whom, toward the end of the six- teenth century, permiSSion had been granted to settle again in Holland. The synod held at Dort in 1619, at Utrecht in 1670, at Delft and Leyden in 1676 and 1678 passed resolutions concerning the spiritual welfare of the Jews.

Men like Hugo Grotius, Labbadic, Isaac Vossius, John Hoornbeck, the two Span- hems, Coccejus, Episcopius, Hulsius, Witsius, 8erariu8, and others, wrote with a view of convincing the Jews, and many a Jew was received into the church.

The Jews formerly banished from England were again allowed to settle there under Charles II. We have already spoken of the early missionary work among the Jews in England. Suffice it to say that after the re- settlement of the Jews the work of converting them was continued. Of the literary productions of this period we only mention Bishop Kidder's A demonstration of the Messiah, in which the truth of the Christian religion is defended, especially against the Jews, London, 1684-1700, and translated also into German by F. E. Rambach, Rostock, 1751. Another missionary work was Leslie's: A short and easy method with the Jews, London, 1698, * and often. Ibid. s. v. I Ibid. 8. v., Carben. • Ibid… T. * See my art., s. v. t Ibid. 8. v.

{Oonoluded in next number.{

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MA.GAZINES

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.: BY REV. CHA.S. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MA.SS.

THE Finnish Missionary Society has also a Jewish missionary in Finland itself, where the number of Jews hardly amounts to 1,000. He writes in the Missionstidning for Findland : .. Israel needs to be converted. But this work of conversion the Lord has committed to His church to carry out. Not by extraordinary means will He gather-again His wandering people; in His wonted way, by preaching,of the gospel, is He minded to accomplish the work; for He is the God of order. Assuredly we cannot ma.ster His plans, and it is yet, in a. certain measure, a mystery to us how He is to carry out His couusel concerning Israel. Meanwhile, however, so much is clear, that He will first give individuals of Israel to find the Saviour of sinners, even as came to pass with and through the apostles in the early time. Thereafter He will in His own time cause the individual souls, when their number is complete according to His counsel, to bring ~he blessing of Abraham to Israel as a people. Our present work. accordingly, is to gather tile individuals of Israel into Olirist's fold. Should that be esteemed an insignificant work? Or should we hold aloof from this work becau.e, in seemin~, it bears scanty fruit? In no wise I This work is precious in the eyes of the Lord, and a joy for the angels. For they rejoice when one sinner repents. The mission to Israel may be compared to a stone cast into the water and raisin!:, a ripple on its surface. This ripple broadens out into wider and wider rings till they tonch the strand. So also does the word of truth which is cast into the soul of a Jew cause a rlppling. which extends itself in broader and yet broader rings, till they extend themselves to the uttermost ends of the earth, where the people are dispersed, and its sanctifying infiuence continues to awaken and touch other souls, yea, reaches even the heavenly strand. Therefore I rejoice with all my hea.rt that our Lutheran Church has begun to find time to think upon the so much disparaged Jewish mission. So has it been in Germany,Denmark, Norway and Sweden. And now the Finnish Zion has also begun not only to think upon butalso to work for this people's deliverance through the messengers of the gospel. To the Lord be thanks and praise forever."

Terrible as have been the ravages wrought within Christendom by the old belief in witchcraft. which is computed to have caused the death of 9,000,000 human beings, yet even these pale compared with the omnipresent terror and suspicion which poisons the whole air of African society. We give something bearing upon it from the Finska Missionstidning : .. To be suspeeted of witchcraft is the worst thing that can overtake a. man or woman in A.frica, and at every death it is the priests' business to make out who has been the cause of the death. On such occasions a brother, sister. father. nay, in many cases even a mother, may be accused of the unnatural crime of having'occasioned the death of their dearest. ,Against such a charg" there exists no defense. Free room has been left to the priesthood for the execution of its malicious plottings and selfish designs, as they mostly are. It is khard to say which men dread the most, the effects of witchcraft or being themselves accused of practicing it. People avoid with the utmost carefulness and solicitude every look. every word, every act, which is in the slightest measure open to misinterpretation. Ifanyone is seriously ill. careis taken not to be too cheerful, lest it shouldappear aSlf one was rejoicing over the expected decease. But, again. one does not dare to seem too solicitous, lest it should be surmised that he is concealing ~is guilt under a mantle of hypocrisy. And yet, with all these precautions, one is never secure. If such a suspicion has once been uttered against anyone, neither age, nor rank. nor even known nobility of character defends him from the necessity of submitting to the ordeal of poison, the Issue of which is held infallible."

The Finnish Mission in Southwestern Africa has been put under a hard trial. The heir to the throne, Nehale, who had secured the exclusive control of a parlof his expected inheritance, within which were some of the Finnish nations, had become so outrageous in his exactiollS, stripping the mission, al'ies of their very clothes, and then of their wagons and oxen, that th€'y have been compelled to flee into the domain of the chief king, who has dealt with thenl very,kindly, and has severely condemned the behavior of his brother, It is gratifying'. as an evidence of real conversion, that nearly all the Christia.ns have given up their homes and followed their teachers. The number of the baptized is about 200.

Missionary Stosch, of the Lutheran Mission in South India, who .has lately gone out, writes: "During the service in the beautiful Madras church in the Pnrsewakam quarter, we witnessed the baptism of a heathen Pariah family, and were thus allowed a view into the glory of the missionary work. A ringle Mathen soul is worth our coming out. It is true, to us the glory of Word and Sacrament is veiled as yet by the shifting mists of a foreign tongne. Bnt the mists will fall by God's help, and then we shall find as familiar a home at the altars olthe foreign people, 8S in onr own I}ermany. And, Indeed, I felt well at home to-day, when present at the celebration of the Lord's Supper In the venerable Jer1lsalem Church of Pranquebar. The same tones of adoration and of consecrating prayer resounded as with us; the same faith bows the knees and lifts the souls of the Tamil Christians; they receive the same hallowed elements-perhaps with greater Simplicity and devotion than many Christians at home. Yes, there is something unspeakably great in the misslollBry work, when we pierce throngh Its unassuming exterior into its inward. glory."

The Pariahs, our outcastes, among whom the work of the Lutheran Mission largely lies, constitute a peculiarly large proportion of the popula- tion of the District of South Arcad, in the Presidency of Madras, namely. 26 per cent_ Missionary E. Just, of the same Leipsic mission, gives a very interesting account in the Evangelisch-Lutherisches Misllionsblatt of some of his ways of disputing with the heathen. For instance: .. I asked how It comes that the god Bama, when his wife is stolen and carried off, knowa noth- ing about It, and had to inquire her ont from the monkeys, though himself an avatar Ii. e., Incar- nation) of Vishnu. He replied that God, on becomillg man, could very easily limit himself in even his omniscience. I thonght of the Lord's word: • Bnt of that day, and that honr, knoweth DO maty. • • neither the Son,' and was silent. He no more believed in Vishnn as tme God than I, so that I could very well let this point drop. Bnt It was a good Iesson to me never to use a point against the heathen, which they, if they knew how to use it, could jnst as easily tnrn against uo. Here there is often a neglect of fairness, and we are not unreasonably chastised by the socalled Hlndn Tract Society, which makes It its business thus to tum our own arms against ns.

.. I therefere turned the discourse from Bama to the Vedanta parable. A king, from the violence of his longing for a beautlfnl magic horse, fell into a faint. Dnring this his spirit was borne away by the horse into distant regions. The furious chase ended In a magnificent garden. There the king saw a beautiful maiden, and became her hn.band. Tbey lived happily together for many years. with children aronnd them. At length the king began to long after his old bome. As he came thither, the prostrate and inanimate body awoke, and the bystanders assured him that not more than two hours had passed, since he had fallen down as. if dead. Then the king apprehended that these various events had not been a reality, but a dream, and from this he drew the knowledge, that It is so with our whole life, that our whole life is a dream. This seems to us a desperate leap, but to a Hindu thinker It Is perfectly natural. I am persuaded that ninety of every hundred, even if not Vedaists, would take no exception to this application. This doctrine of' Life a Dream' seems dreamy and innocuous at home, for there it occurs to no one to deduce its consequences. Bnt here it is otherwise. The Hindus think their principles to an end; the more astounding the conclusion is to which they arrive themore firmly they hold to it. If now, in reality, we do not live, do not think, do not speak, do not sin. where, then, is the responsibility for my actions? Who will punish me for dream sins? Who can blame me for dreaming as agreeably as possible, so far as depends on me? Whoever comes to know the doctrines of heathenism somewhat Intimately will always find that they all come out to the same result. the dulling oj consctence. a.nd the complete extinction of that spark light which God still caused to glimmer in the conscience."

.The Allgemeine Missionszeitschri/t, referring to Canon Taylor's slashing criminations of the native Christians of West Africa and elsewhere, says: .. Mr. Taylor Is an Anglican clergyman. I do not know his community, but it i8 probable that there are Connel in it. : Mr•.Talkatlves, hypocrites, apostates, drnnkards, wranglers, impenitent Magdalene, etc. What now would the reverend canon say, if anyone were to draw from this the eoncluiion that hiB discharge of his oftlce had been • a great failure'? Everywhere in all ChristendOlll, not mereIJ in IncUlP. aud West Africa, but also in England, Germany, etc., w. find ~ among tM wheAt, Mld that not only to0day, bnt MBO In the good old ti!b~. Is it therefoi1lrllasoilabte to infer that the whole history of Christianity is • a great failure?' Eveli the most skilil'llll51ll'!J6bU find many of their OperationS to fall ; what would the medical world say If an An~lic3u cation should on the ground of these unsuccessful operations proclaim that the whole of modem surgery 18 • 8 great fallnre '? The devil of old found his way into Paradise, and among the twelve chosen by Jesus Himself was a traitor. It would be strange if there was any lack of scandals in the young churches of converted heathen. The reverend canon would have a right to turn tbls Into a charge, only If, as is the case, on principle, in the Ronian Catholic missions which he extols, they were suppressed or denied. But he himself cites mi8sionaries, as a proof, that this Is not alone. Every Protestant missionary magazine would overwhelm him with authentic testimony that our reports from abroad are not pictures painted on a sheer gold background. If our missionaries in their reports suppress the shadows, they are forthwith charged with dishonest embellIshment; if they frankly put in the shadows, these are perverted inte testimony for the unfruitfulness of missions. What a great ado is sure to be made whenever any lapse into sin comes into view in ,a missionary congregation, and that by people who themselves are by no means In the odor of sanctity. Very well, that is the way of the world; bnt we cannot but wonder when an Anglican clergyman, who ought to be more capable of discrimination, joins these scandal mongers."

The work of the Rhenish Missionary Society in Sumatra goes steadily on. At the station of Pearadja, on July 1,1888,86 persons were baptized. At the out stations, 176 were baptized. In the station of Lagubotethereare 133 catechumens j in Haunatas, 75 were baptized in July j in Tambuman, 71 j in Butar, 93; in Pilgrim, 77, besides 37 near by j in Hutatalum there are 600 catechumens. In the Sumatra mission great use is made of the native elders. These leading laymen seem to be a very efficient body of men. The missionaries train them and they train the people. Missionary Mohri writes: .. Twice a week they, with the teachers, have to come to me to read and learn God's Word, above all, the gospel for the following Sunday. Then the elder, on Sunda;y afternoon, must look after the m6rnbers of the congregatiou who have been absent from the service. Each elder holds a Bible-class twice a week in his village, visits the sick and sees that they use no heathen charms, but procure mediClne from me; urges the children to school, aud insists on th,e sanctification of the Sunday, and particularly that the women do not then take their baskets on their heads and go to their fields. Since then I can observe that the churches are filling more and more, as well as the Bible-classes, and the Wednesday evening prayer·meeting has visibly revived."

Herr E. Dachselt, of the Leipsic Mission, gives an interesting sketch of a young Hindu Rajah-Rajah being precisely the same word as the Latin reg-B, rex, king-and of his Prime Minister: .. The present Rajah of Pudokotei, in the Madras Presidency, is a • little' highness, for he is yet under age. He was adopted ;'y his grandfatber, the late Rajah. as the latter had no lliale issue. The English Government ratified the adoption, and acknowledged the boy as Crown Prince. July 8,1886, the little prince, Rajah Marthanda Bhyrawa Tohdiman, by commission from the Government, was Installed in hiS dignity. Notwithstanding his youth-he is only 13 years old-he is physically well developed, knows how to demean himself agreeably to his rank, of Which he is thoroughly conscious, though as yet he has rank without authority. At a late distribution of prizes in the college here, a.t which the young.

Rajah presided, I had opportunity to observe him. He "lVas In European ga.rb a.nd wore a.

gold cap. During the ceremony he sat silently at the table, on which Were the books Intended for distribution. His Divan, or Prime Minister. spoke for him. The Rajah merely condescended to touch the books as they were given by the director. whereupon they were presented to the schola~s. Their obeisances he acknowledged with a gracious wa.ve of his hand. After the ceremony the Divan presented me to him and I exchanged a few words with him. He makes on the whole a very pleasant impres5ion, and has a. sagacious face. His education is under the cha.rge of a.n English chamberlain a.nd of a. Brahmiu. Unha.ppHy, the Inftueuce of the Brahmin is in the ascendant, and Is only too sure of its purpose, namely, the moral ruin of the young Rajah. These people understa.nd that a.rt only too well."

wa.s Of the Divan he says: He has formerly discharged several high offices in the Engllah service; then be Divan in Tra.vancore, from which he still draws a monthly pension of 500 rupees. Finally he wa.s ea.lled to be Diva.n in Pudokotei, a.nd after the old Raja.h's dea.tb. wa.s appointed Re-'

-·1 BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT

gent. He receives a. monthly al1owa.nce of. 1,000 rupees (much more than with 1UI, in a cOuntry where a laborer can live on six cents a day.) In ackoowledgment of his services the order of the' Star of India' has been conferred on him. As his name indicates, he Isof the Brahmin caste. It is a principle of the English to favor the Brahmins above &11 other ca.B~8.and especially ~Q intrust them with the Illgher civil offices. whicll hI.3 giv!,n repeated occasion for compia.inta in the journals. Whoever has once lIelln tile Div.n Rej:ent ot Pudokotei will not easily forget him. 80S he is posse~sed or a ve~y imposing personal circumference. There are very many well-developed people among the Brahmins, becanse, 80S is said. tll~y drink a great dea.l of clarifieu butter. but 110 8tollt a gentlE!lUl!on I haVE! neyer seen before. He is already prE!tty well in Years. Ilas a very friendly and intelligent face. and is a man of IUl!orked and facile ta.lentil. lie understands how to bear himself in a very winning .&nddistlngui~hed manner toward Europea.ns; speaks admirable English. seldom hesitating for a word; is very eloquent and an entertaining companion, by no means Ia.cking in a seemly fa.cetiousness…

Herr Dachselt describes hill polity toward ~he millllio~ as o~e of which he has no reason to complain. ——– BRIEF NOTES FROM OUR ENGLISH CORRESPONDENT, RIl:V. J~1iES JOHNSTON, A. S. A.

I. THE SITUATION IN THB NYASSA REGION. C.~PTAIN LUGARD.

THE chivalrous Captain Lugard, D.S.O., belongs to the British Norfolk Regiment. When on half-pay and traveling in 1888 as a sportsman around Lake Nyassa he consented, at the unanimous request of the English near the lake, to take the cQmmand of a small force about to make an assault on a.n Arab stockade. In the first attack, when he was heroically leading the contingent over the stockade, he was severely wounded. Though Jalling heavily to the ground he rose, and, refusing assistance, struggled off to the "Hospit@.l 'free." Thia spot chQaen for the I!>mbulance party consists of .two imIllense baobab trees lying between Karongas and the ferry, which is crossed by passengers taking the "Stevenson Road." It was already consecrated earth. Beneath the deep shade of thjlse African giants are the graves of some of the Scotch and English who have given their lives for the country which Arab slavers are now attempting to wrest from trader and miasionary, IjLnd for the natives whom they are endeavoring to enslave. There slellP thlllamented Stewart and McEwan, affectionately remembered on the stratbs of Scotland Cor their toils in East Africa. When Captain Lugard waa a!Jked to join the wounded in the Itala, sailing for the south of Lake Nyassa, his laconic reply was that he "would· stop to see it out." A second courageous assault by the British traders in February last was equally fruitless. 'fhe Arabs had increased their nUJIleriCjLl force and strengthened their barricades.

The Oaptain claims to have had a definite object, vi".: "to oust the slave_ traders from their st,ockades, or, failing that, to hold them in check, and by continued raids and attacks, which, though they may not at pnCIl lj.ccom- plish our hope and drive the Arabs out, it would yet be a mi!lnoJller tQ call 'failure.s,' to bold pur own and deter theneutrala from active participation, andso to prevent the coalition of the slavers anI! the surrender to their com- plete domination the whole of the west coast ofthe lake."

This devoted Englishman is warmly eulogized by all the missionariea. One of them says: "The Captain has been with us for many months, has taken great interest in every detailand beara the respect of every gelltlemanhere." Dr. Laws of Bandawe writes borne: .. Perhaps you may see Cl!>ptain Lugard wheIj. he is at home. He has suffered much and without a murmur in seek- ing to check these slave.rs. He is a cousin of Mra. Fraser, whose husband did B,uch good work I!>t home in pleading for Nagpore in 1886 Assembly." When the intrepid lel!-<ler was leaying thtl north end of Nyassa overlf!Jld IfIr Quillimane through Makualand the Scotch traders and missionaries pre- sented him with a regulation sword and field-glass. He subsequently sailed for England to report himself to the War office; and also to confer with ,the African Lakes Company (a lay auxiliary 01 the Established and Fl'ee Church of Scotland Nyassa Missions), and the directors of the Scotch Missions.

n. CAPTAIN LUGARD'S PORTRAIT OF DR. KERR CROSS.

The eminent Free Church missionary, whose escapes are as thrilling as his courage is unwavering in succoring the wounded III the campaigns against the Arab slave-raiders, is thus described by the Captain in a letter to Dr. Laws, received in Edinburgh, June 28. The communication is dated March 18,1889 : .. When passing through here in May, last year, on my way to the North end, in command of the expedition at that time setting out against the Arab slave-dealers there, I wrote, askin:: you, as head of the Fr"e Church Mission, to consent to the Rev. Dr. Kerr Cross join- iug us as a nOll-combatant medicalorocer. Before leaving I would wish to place on record my sense of the noble and unselfish wo'k he has done, not In order to inform either you or him-both of whom are well aware of the estimate I have formed of the debt we owe to Dr Cross-but rather that, as commanding the expedition, my testimony may be a witness t'; those friends and supporters of the mission at home who are naturally proud to hear of no- ble, good work done by its members. The sickness a:t Karongw. has been very great. More than half of those who have been up, for however a short time, have been so mas to have been in danger of their lives, and of Dr. Cross's life I almost at one time despaired. Many rave been wounded, too, and I myself owe Dr. Cross a personal debt ot R'l'8.tltude I caa never repay for his skill and devoted care of me when wounded, though extremely ill at the time. He has faithfully aud earnegtly done the highest work that a missionary can do, and he proved tbe disinterested nature of tll&t work by oll'ering to the Arabs to tend their wounded, if they would take advantage of hisoll'er and send them for treatment. I cannot speak too strongly of my admiratiou for his self-sacrifice in remaining on with us in dan- ger, in an extremely uncongenial climate, i. uncongenial work, prompted only by his sense of duty. If there should be unthinking critics at home who condemn the presence of a mis- sionary where fig-hting is going on, I hope that this testimony to the consistent missionary and medical work done by Dr. (;r08s at Karong6s may cause them to reconsider their judg- ment."

III. UKUKWI-A NEW MISSION STATION.

In the spring of the present year an interesting letter from Nyassaland informed the Foreign Mission Committee of the Free Church of Scotland . that the Rev, Andrew C. Murray, of the Dutch Reformed Church (whose representative is working in conjunction with the Free Church Mission), and Rev. J. Alex. Bain, had surveyed upward of 90 miles of country due north of the lake. At the extreme point of the Livingstone range they discovered an extended plateau, known as the Ukukwi territory, occupied by a large tribe who were well disposed to Europeans. The climate was good, and the people spoke in a tongue totally differing from that of the Mwiniwanda on the west. A station was built at Maindu, 35 miles northwest of Nyassa on the Kiwira River, and good hopes were entertained of a successful mission- ary center being permanently "smblished.

In May last the following account of the place and its inhabitants was sent to England by Mr. Murray: .. The Ukukwi country is fairly well wooded, well watered, the soil fertile, and food apparently abundant. They raise sweet potatoes, beans, maize. pumpkins and a kind of pea, but their principa.l article of food is banana dour. The people are intelligent and cleanly. Nor are they such inveterate beggars as elsewhe'e along the lake.

The villa.:res, pla.nted with banana. tTees in regular rows, are models of neatness and cleanliness. The men are, as a rule, dignified (not haughty like the AngonD, a.nd the women modest. Olothing is at a discount there. The women wear a strip of bark-cloth very neatly, while the opposite sex Is often protected by a twig of some tree, suspended hy &. piece of banana bark. Boys enjoy nUdity. However, as cloth is introduced, I believe matters 11'111 Improve-if, indeed. clothing is an improvement. The hair is either shaven ot!: entirely or into a.U manner of patterns. a.a halt-moons, circles. footpaths, etc. The, amoke a &'ood deal both of tobacco and wild hemp, drawing the smoke of the latter throul'h a gourd full of water. Cattle are fairly ab'undant, while a.lso sheep and goats are found. But for the occa.sional raids of Merere's people and the Magwangwara cattle would be more plentiful. At the village of the Chiet Kavaramuka, in Ukukwi, we spent the last four or five montbs of 1888, the intention being to establish a visitill$ station thereabouts, and build a small house. After looking about on both sides of the Kiwira, a spot was selected about 400 yards from the village we were staying in. During our stay there we were engaged superintending the house bnilding, in teaching Ul.der some trees a small school with an average attendance of between 40 and 50, and in nursing one another when necessary."

Mr. Murray's temporary sojourn in the Ukukwi district was interrupted by a painful attack of sunstroke in November, 1888. For several weeks he lay in a paralyzed condition, and subsequently returned to his station at Njuyu, Anguniland, inland from the west coast of Nyassa. Reviewing- his experiences he writes; "I arrived at Njuyu In the beginning of February, and may stay still after the rainy season, a.fter which I hope, God willing, in visit some of the parts southwest of Bandaw8, more especially the Angonl chief, Chiwere, in order to see what opening there is for mi.slon work in those regions. On the whole, I have no reason for complaining of ill·health during the time, now nearly eight months,l have been in this country. The attacks of fever 1 have sutlered from were slight. Looking back, then, my motto must ever be that of Chrysostom, 'Thank God in everything.' "

IV. SHOCKING BARBARITIES AT UKUKWI.

The bright prospects at Ukukwi have been tragically overshadowed.

Wide-spread sorrow will be caused by the perusal of the subjoined narrative. The Rev. J. Alex. Bain writing to Scotland says: .. You have heard. too, how cordially we have been received by the natives wherever we have gone. The most serious obstacle to our work here presents itself from a source entirely outside of us, as you will see. At daybreak on Friday. the 15th of this month (March), we were roused from our sleep by a number of shots fired irl rapid succession. and at no very great distance from us. We were told that it was Merere or Nzukuru, as the natives call him, who had attacked Mwasyoghl (whose village was seven miles from the Maindn station), our nearestneighbor, as his land is coterminous wi~h that of Kavaramuka. Two large bands of Arabs were with Merere. The surprise was complete. Upwards of 30 women, with their babies, and several young girls were captured. The men. scarcely awakened, tried to defend themselves and to save their wives and children, but Were driven back by the murde.rous fire of the Arab guns, and finally driven from their villages. The miscreants, having securely intrenched themselves in a stockade of bamboos and banana stems, settled down to enjoy themselves in their own brutish way, gorging themselves on the spoil, and glutting their sava£"e lust by outraging the women and young girls. Two children (weeping over the mutilated bodies of their mothers), who disturbed their beastly revel, were fiung into the Ilames of some-of the burning houses. All the next day and the next again were spent in plundering, destroying the food. and burning the villages of which they had made themselves masters. Two poor women escaped by night. They alone will ever see their home again. The cattle, of which some 20 were seized. are Merere's; the women go to these merciless scoundrels, the Arabs, who will probably sell them when they have sa.ted their fiendish lust. Alter burning everything that would burn, the enemy went his way, much to our relief, as you may suppose. for we were all greatly alarmed. EIght of Mwasyoghi's people were killed, and almost as many wounded. The people here regard their deliverance as due to the presence of the white man. You may tell them that God is over all, and overrules all; they will turn round and tell you that you are God.. Poor people I their Ignorance and their helplessne~s are terrible to contemplate. Well may we pray, 'Thy kingdom come.' We have begun school again, which was Interrnpted from severa.l causes, chielly. however, the busy harvest a.nd the heavy rains, which, without school buildings, make teaching uncertain and uncomfortable for us all. The interest excited at home a.bout this part of Africa IS good, If it does not end ia mere excitement. I wish people conld only know of and see, as we know and aee, the oppression and sl!l.very and bloodshed of which tbese cruel Arab inTaders are the cause. There are things which cannot be written or spoken of in the narrative of the lat. raid by the Arabs In this neighborhood. The description I send you is therefore very in adequate to the ctrcumstances."

A later communication to hand, dated April 29th, from Mr. Bain at Ban- dawe, whither he had removed, tells the story of the mission being tem- poral'ily aba.ndoned. .. qIrukwi is vacated in tl1e meantime in deference'to the una.nimous requeBt ot the de- fenders of Karonga station, who declared that by remaining there I was endangering the successful termination of tpeir dl1Hculties with the Arabs. On the 15th I was able to leave the Wakukwi, who were reluctant to let me go, but agreed on condition that Dr. Cros8 was speedily to reoccupy the station. On the 17th the school was closed. Our roll wa853, but the average attendance much less than that. Upwards of 20 had mastered the alpba.- bet. The Arabs seem to be growing weaker, but may hold out for some time yet. All the Bandawe friends are well, and taxed to the full extent of their powers by the mu,l:nitude of the work."

V. DR. LAWS.

This honored missionary of Bandawe (lat. 12 deg.), the headquarters of the Free Church Mission, writes with joy on the 27th of April : .. In Angoniland the gospel is making progress as a leaven, and the comparison of the present time with that of the first visit made to it shows how the leaven is working. Last Sabbath I had the pleasure of baptizing bere (Bandawe) five adults and three children.

Theadults belong to the Yao, Tonga, and NyanJa tribes. We have thus been privileged to receive the first fruits of our work among the Abonja. On the coming Sabbath these five adults will sit down with us a.t the Lord's Table. To God a.lone. be all glory, thanks, and praise."

VI. REINFORCEMENTS.

It is announced that Dr. Crombie's eldest daughter, the only child by his first marriage, has sailed for Africa to strengthen the heroic band of Scot- tish missionaries on the shores of Nyassa. At the late meeting of the Gen- eralAssembly of the Free Church of Scotland it was resolved to nominate Mr. George Steele as an additional medical missionary to Livingstonia. It is anticipated that Mr. Steele on his graduating M. B., C. M., in Glasgow University, will sail in 1890 for the dark regions of East Central Africa.

VII. COMMANDER CAMERON ON CENTRAL AFRICA.

On the 6th of July I was favored with a letter from V. Lovett Cameron, R. N., the distinguished African traveler and author of "Across Africa." The intelligence it conveys will be appreciated by those who know the unquestionable superiority of the British over the Portuguese in whatever pertains to the. advancement of commerce, colonization, and Christianity. Commander Cameron says: " I am in hopes that we shall very soon see a great development of British authority in Central Africa, and that those to whom power will be intrusted will be pledged against slave trade, slavery, and the liquor trade. I am not free at present to say more."

VIII. DEATH OF ARCHDEACON GOoDYEAR OF THE UNIVERSITms' MISSION.

A telegram from Zanzibar states that Archdeacon Goodyear, of the Universities' Mission, died at Magila, of jaundice, June 24. He had been a member of the mission since 1883, and was appointed Archdeacon of Magila by Bishop Smythies at the beginning of the present year. The death of two missionaries in this important district, at such a short interval, calls for immediate reinforcements from home; but an almost greater need to which it points is the presence of a duly qualified doctOl' in that district in succession to Dr. Ley, who was re{lalled to England by his father's decease. Bish.' op Smythies mentions this as "the pressing want just now. Who will come forward to fill this gap foJ;' Christ's sake?"

One of the secretaries of the mission makes a pathetic appeal for medical assistance. "If anyone," he writes, "of our many Christian medical men feels it his duty to offer himself, for the love of the Great Physician, for this work of self-sacrifice, it will be well for him to communicate with the Secretary of the Central African Mission."

It is only a few months since Archdeacons Hodgson and· Farler were obliged to relinquish their part in the work, which they had faithfully served by uniting fervid zeal with conspicuous gifts. Yet another discouraging

GBNDAL MISSIONARY

paragraph must be added touching the mission, with reference to the inde- fatigable and self-forgetful secretary, the Rev. w. H. Penney, with whose labors at the office of the mission in Westminster every visitor is acquainted.

Says the editor of the Universities' organ: "We ~t to announce that Mr. Penney's health has 80 far given way under the colltluued strain of the work in Delahay street that he has received imperative orders !'rom his medical adviser to take. at least, a year's total rest. The prayers of all our friends will follow him for his fnll restoration to health and strength. The ~ommlttee have great pleasure in being able to announce that the Rev. Duncan Travers has undertaken to act as assistant secretary during Hr. Penny's absence. Mr. Travers (twice driven through ill·health from laborlnll' in Zanzibar) Is a relative of Bishop Smithies, and will bring to the post a personal knowledge of the work in Zanzibllr, and the members of the mission, that will prove of the greatest service to hUn In the heavy task he bas so kindly come forward to engage.In."

WE append this additional paragraph from the July number of Region8 Beyond.-EDS. THE STRUGGLE ON LAKE NYASSA.

The miserable Arab campaill'n in defense of slavery is still continuing a.round the shores of Lake Nyassa, and, judging by their conduct, the Portuguese are playing Into the hands of the atrocious slave-traders. Captain Lugard, to whom Mr. Moir, of the African Lakes Company, committed his powers when leaving Nyassa.,.has had the greatest ditllculty in holding his ground against his assailants, severe illness having attacked hIS little troop, and he himself being laid aside from the effect of wounds he had received trom the Arabs. They were obllll'ed for the time to remain on the defensive, instead of taking any further measures to drive away their assailants. Even when the cannon arrived from England they had not strength to work it, especially during the rainy season, in which sickness is exceedingly prevalent. It seems almost impossible for a little band of Europeans to hold out unless they are quickly and etHcientlyreinforced, Yet tbe interests they are protecting are most important, and any loss of prestige on the part of the anti.slavery English colonies of Nyassa land would be a deplorable event. It would immediately enable the Arab slave-traders of the north and of the east of the lake to combine. and put an end to all the important improvements that have been introduced into the country already by the missions and by the Lakes Company.

It seems deplorable that our Government cannot lend a hand of help at this critical time, when the fate of the land of Livingstone is trembling in the ba.lance. Such European governmental interference as does exist is of an adverse character; for Portugal is acting clearly in the interests of the slave- traders. Her words are fair, but her deeds are worse than equivocal. English" consular protection and diplomatic effort" have been liberally promised, but the Englishmen, whose interests and lives are in danger on the spot, receive little or no actual benefit. The English Consul seems to have informed the Arabs at Ka.- ronga that the English Government would take no part in the struggle, and that its ,ubjects on the lake would receive no otHcial help. Captain Lugard writes that hewould rather have had the Arab forces doubled than have had this declaration made by the Consul' It was a withdrawal of the moral support that existed In the very presence of a British Consul on the lake. A" Nyassa Anti-Slaveryand Defense Fund" of £10,000 has been raised by private liberality, to organize an armed force designed to resist tbe Arab attacks against the Scotch settlements on Nyassa. This will, we trust, soon alter the position of affairs on the lake. Finding they are to be resolutely opposed, the Arabs will give in and retire from that district to less protected regions, where they can work their wicke<l. wiles unseen by the white man. 0 for tbe day when Christ shall break in pieces the oppressor, and deliver the needy and" him that hath no helper '"

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Heroic Women. Wbile great praise has on an island in Lake Tanganyika. ]Jrs. Hobeen bestowed on certain heroic missiona- lub was with her husband when he was atries and explorers who have braved the tacked by the natives and robbed of everydangers of Africa, little has been said elm- thing, and endured with him the hunger and cerning the women who have endured equal fatigue of which they both well-nigh perhardships amid the Same ho.tile tribes and Ished. Mrs. Pringle traveled in a Canoe Inhospitable climates. Mrs. Livingstone several hundred miles up the Zambesi and laid down ber life while accompanying her Shire rivers to Lake Nyassa. Lady Baker husband on his second great tour in Africa. wa,:; traveling compl!onion to her husband Mrs. H~e made her home for several years when he diSCQverjld .lbert Nyanza. Md 1l0W we are told that tbree ladies will ac· low places, and apinst the inll.1ot1oD.of company Mr. Arnot and his wife as mission· wro~g upon the defenseless? Whoare.tllose aries.to Garenganze, and to accomplish the whose exa.mple of righteonsness and purity iourney they will have to be carried in ham· and gentleness conforms with their OWn mocks for hundreds of miles. Women who spirit, the legislation of governments and accompanied Bishop Taylor have shown a. the sentiments of society? The followers <iegrlle of coura.ge in venturing into the of the ~azarene. • The foolishness of God perils of Africa. which promise well for their is wiser than men, and the weakness of God heroic enterprise. The New York 8un, is stronger than men.' "-Selected. which furnishes most of these facts, says: "White women ha.ve certainly had their -Spurgeon and Revivals. .. Oh for s great full share of the hardships and sufferings of pioneer work in Africa."-Ohri.tia" Advo- and general revival of true religion I Not a cate (New York). burst of mere excitement, but a real awake ing, a work of the Eternal Spirit. This would -Mohammedanism. If it is true that Mo· be a glorious reply to skepticism, and would act hammedanism is again reviving and rapidly like a strong wind in clearing the air, and driv- spreading over the Oriental world. threat· ing away the miasmata which lurk in the stag- ening to dislodge every other form of relig nant atmosphere. Let us pray Cor such a visita· ious faith, it is no cause of alarm and no tion of the Holy Ghost with onr whole sonls. ground for discoura.gement. As a missionary It is not only desirable, it is essential; we mnst religion,resortmg to the sword for the prop, either be revived by the Lord mmseiC, or the agation of its doctrines, its success is not churches will descend until error and nngol!li- surprising; and it may provideutially open ness swallow them up. This calamity shall not the way for Christianity by.the destruction happen. bnt only divine grace can avert it. oHdolatry, which is its chief negative work. Though the most stubborn of all foreil:'n reo "At the same time, we cannot expect a graciouS ligions and the most difficult to subdue. it revival till we are clear of complicity With the may be instrumentally effecting a prepara. deadening influences which are all aronnd ns. tion for the better religion that is not in our A man of God writes U8: 'Yon cannot well calCUlations. Just as the Mohammedan overstate the spiritual death and dearth wblch power in Europe is crnmbling to pieces, and prevail in the provinces. Where the" minister when no Mohammedan peopie, province or is snccessful" no Unitarian wonld be olfended empire is rising into Significant strength, it with the preaching. and where .. not successful,.. is not the time to ima.gine that as a religion we see a miserably superficial handling of the Islamism will check Christianity or drive it Word, without power. Of course there are from the field. The Mussulman himself he- "aluable exceptions. What can be expected as lieves that his religion is doomed, and his to spirituality in the chnrch when deacons are present activity may be but the temporary better acquainted with" Hamlet," and Irving's hrightness of the light that is about ready actlngs, than with the Word of God , And what abont the next age, when the children are to expire.-Methodut Review. treated to pantomimes, and a taste is created -The Cross. .. I was thinking the other for these things f' This brother's lamentation is of a piece with hosts of others which load day whether I could not find out one single onr table. They come from men who are 1!8C. ( :force, acting for the benefit of the human ond to none in spiritual weight. Either these race, that did not come from the cross-that brethren are dreaming, or they are located in had not its origin from the cross. I cannot specially bad places; or else there is gr!evons find one. Who discovered the interior world cause for humiliation. We will not go deep into this qnestion ; it is too painful. The extent ot Africa, and set in motion the intellect of to which sheer frivolity and utterly insane amnse- ment have been carried in connection with that people, snd made them an intelligent some places of worship would almost exceed people? Missionaries. Who has solved the belief. . • • problem of preaching liberty to the women of India Y Missionaries and their wives. U Those who through Divine grace have not Who first brought into modern geography defiled their garmente must not content them- the hidden lands and rivers of China, un- selves with censnring others, but mnst arouse sealed for inspection the scholarship, and themselves to seek a fuller baptism of the op.med for the enrichment of commerce the Spirit of God. Perhaps these evils are per· neatest empire of the East? Missiona.ries. mitted that they may act as a sieve upon the Who first dared the cannibal regions-the cannibal shores of New Zealand and Tonga heap ,gathered on the Lord's threshlng·lIoor. and Fiji-and converted wolves. whose ap- Possibly they are allowed that onr apathetic petites were for blood. into a nation? Mis- churches may be aroused. We know already sionaries. To come nearer home. who are of several cases in which true ministers have those in Europe who a.re now lifting up their gone over the foundation truths again with voices against war, that horrible perVersion their people, and have preached the saving of the intellect, and of the soul of man? Word with clearer emphasis. In other cases Who are devotinJr their means alid inll.uence churches have been summoned to special against vice in the high places, and vice in prayer about this matter. This is a good be-

1889·1

.cinDJng; ·let it be carried out on the widest shows Be had no such dread .." ~he1l11dt1- scale. As one man let us cry mIghtily ·unto the tude; and it would do much to dill&bWle the Lord our God, that He would arise and plead gospel of the halo of sanctimoniouBuseleBII- Bls own eause. Now, il never before. let those ness that so obscures it in our da.y, if we who are loyal to Jesus and His Word be up could onlyrea1ize the clouds of dust and ~he and doing. A. boundless blessing is awaiting for buzz of Oriental chatter that procla.imed the asking. We believe in prayer. Let ua in His day the coming of the Son of Man. pray like EllJahs." To win the million there must be the put· ting forth at every turn of such efforts as Gen. Booth, of the SalvationArmy, writes only sprin&- from the most enthusiastic par- Yigorously in the North American on the tisanship. • • • necessity of enthusiaBm if the world is to be won for Christ. We give an extract: .. We shall yet, by God's help, turn the mil- lions right about ·face. Need I say that I .. The world has become so sadly unaccus- regard what has been called the enthu~iasm tomed to the sight of men leaving all to fol- of humanity as one of the most invariably low Christ, or putting themselves to any distinctive marks of the true follower of serious trouble on His account, that they Jesus Christ 1 When once a man has found are naturally incredulous when they in Him the one grand source of light and meet with anyone who professes to happiness, love to his neiehbor mUlit above . have commenced so extraordinary a Ilfe. all demand supreme effort to lead that Therefore the man who attempts it with a neighbor to Christ; and this principle, in weak and trembling spirit is not likely to view of a world determined to fortret Christ as much as possible, must needs imply a IIfe- persevere. The same man, filled with the long struggle to lead the crowd to the cross• joy of the Lord, and rushing upon the world The masses are ne ver likely to take partic- with the ardor of a. soldier eager for battle, ular interest in a religion whose meeting . will be far more likely to endure the cross, places remain closed most days of the year, despising the shame. How often do we see and most hours of the exceptional days on men a.nd women who have a.11 their lives which they are utilized. Enthusiasm Is been indifferent,or even opposed to religion, necessary to perseverance In hard work. To suddenly reverse their course. declare overcome the disastrous results of so much themselves sorry for the past, a.nd resolve religion without enthusiasm; to drive out to be godly in the future. If we sent such the strange gods that to-day comma.nd the people out with multiplied cautions, with honor and devotion which are due to the one doubtful looks, a.nd exhortations to be very Almighty Saviour, and to disciple all na- ca.reful not to be too loud in their profes- tions for Him, demand an amount of self- sions of devotion to their new Master. in denying and painstaking effort such as en- ninety-nine ca.ses out of a. hundred, if they thusiasts alone can put torth. We have to did not relapse immediately into their tor- turn one of the smallest and most insignif- mer life, they would become timid, re- served, ineflective servants of God. But ot icant of minorities into a majoJ:ity. IIoIId for we welcome them into His kingdom with a shout. We help them to sing as if they such a purpose anything short desperate real1ydid believe In Jesus Christ, and meant activity is absurdly inadequate. In ..n to follow Him. We make them understand age devoted above all to &-ain, I haTe seen that we rely upon their daring to stand up many thousands of men and women give up as public witnesse. for Him the very next ho~e, friends, situations and prospects to become the despised officers of the Salva.- day, and we find the Swede and German tion Army. How is it that, with a.1I the capable of becoming as fiaming zealots in prizes of the world before their eyes, young His ca.use as the Hindu or the Irishman. men can be relied upon a.mid the snows of We are anxious to avoid saying any word Canada., or Sweden, the jungles of India and tha.t may reflect upon any other fol1owers Oeylon, to carry out the same system of of the same King. But do not the sermons daily toil for others, enduring want and and speeches of the leading ministers of suffering only too uncompla.iningly rather most cburches tell us plainly enough that than even trouble with the story of their perplexities the leaders who are supposed. where the motto, expressed or understood. to be so cruel to them 1 I say that such is' No enthusiasm al10wed here,' the whole lives would be impossible but for the re- body sinks to a level of indifference that no production by the Spirit of God in our own person is capable of stirring 1 Enthusiasm day of the very enthusia.sm which brouJrht is valuable in its infiuence uPQn the crowd. the Saviour from His throne to a manger, But, unfortunately, the last thing that a.nd from the Mount of Transllguratlon.to many able teachers of religion desire to see Calvary." is any crowd. 'They have a notion that the excitement of the multitude on the subject Afrlca.-The Society which carries On the of religion must bring with it a profane and most extensive missionary operstions in Africa irreverent result; as though there were is the English Church MissiOnary Society. It dalljtCr of crowding Jesus Christ Himself. The story of His three years' ministry h4!' I4rge llIissions a~ Sl"l'l'a Leone, the Niger Dot a little wheu tb. iliaD-who bad probably never seen me betore-reRlIed: "Pay the lUlU Territory, the YOf'Dba country, and in Eastern tim!) you come along." Missionaries lDO'Y,e Bquatorial Africa, from Mttmbasa to Uganda. about freely In Chinese crowds and they are Soon after the organization of .the society missionaries were sent to West Africa, and when generally treated with respect. The county Sierra Leone became an English colony It was magb!trate at thla Rlace has several times made the Rrincipal field of the 8ocMy's oRera- taken Rains to Indicate hla friendly feeling totions on that coast. Tbe living cargoes of slave ward us. sblRS which English crnisers caRtured were taken to tbls colony, and to tbem the climate I The Rrovlnce Is occnRied by 60 missionaries was not unsuited, but It l!Toved to be so fat~1 to Europeans that the expressive 'title the" White (Including wives) at 17 stations. The English Man's Grave," was givim to the region. Mis- Baptists have 2 stations and 11 missionaries; Sionaries droRRed In the first rank, but others the China Inland Mission has 18 statlol)8 and 40 came forward to take their Riaces and fell In missionaries; the British and Foreign Bible thelrlurn. SOCiety has 1mlLrrled missionary, and theAmer- Ican Board has 2 stations occupied by 7 mission- In a work entitled" The English Chureh in aries. Several of the Shansi missionaries are Other L!>nds," It Is stated, that" In thfl first persons of wealth who have leftall for the ser- twenty years of the existence of the misSion, vice of Christ in this land. 53 missionaries, men and women, died at their Rost;" but these losses seemed to draw out With snch a 8taft' of laborers great resulta ne,,!, zeal, .nd neither then, nor at any subse- may be expected, and the expectation will no quent period, has there been much dlftlculty in doubt be realized In the future. At Rresent, ftlling UR the ranks of the Sierra Leone lItlsslon, however, the main work Is to sow the seed; or of the others established on the same coast. and If this is well done, the reaping time will be The first three blshoRs-Vldal, Weeks and sure to come by and by-when "both he that Bowen-died wlthlu eight years of the creation soweth and be that reaReth may rejOice toof the See, and yet there has been no difficulty In gether."! But the work mast proceed slowly. keeping up the succession. All interested In the conversion of China need to cultivate patience. President Angell well The Rresent results are a SUfficient reward for expressed the situation in his lucid address at all the selt-sacrlficing devotion. There is now the annual meeting of the American Board at at Sierra Leone a self-sustainingand seli-extend- Cleveland Ilist year. I The conversion 01 a Ing African church. The only white clergyman Chinaman is indeed a dlftlcult task, but, thank In the colony is Bisb0R Ingram, the whole ofthe God, it Is not an impossible one. There are Rastoral work beinl( In the hands of native about 300 church members In this Rrovince, and clergymen. Many native missionaries, both the number Is Increasing.! Indivldaal missionclerical and lay, have been furnished 10r the aries have tried t4e "Instantaneous baptism" Niger and Yoruba missions. A recent Rubllca- plan of mal!:ing cOllverts, but this short and tion ot the Church Missionary Society says: easy method of filling a Christian church with "Tbe society's work In West Africa is now rep- baptized heathen has been found to be altoresented by 25,000 adherents, under seven Euro- gether unsatisfactory, and it Is now wisely l!8an miSSionaries, 40 native clergymen (one of abandoned; and the more advlsahle mode of whom Is an honored bishop ofmany years' stand' )laving a Rrevloas Rrobatlon Is the general Ing), 9,000 communicants, 7,000 scholars in 110 practlce.-R61). J. B. Tkomp'on, Mi88ionaf'1/ schools and seminaries, and by ],228 baptisms In the las~ year."-Oanadian Church Maga- qf tlu Americar> Board-/ trine. Cermany.-A striking illustration ot the reflex Infiuence of missions is seen in the Ch I n a.-Mission Work in Shanal. Prob- case of the Hermannsburg Parish, Germany. In 80 years from the time the Reople began their 'ably nO part of China Is more accessible to the foreign mission enterprise this church had gOSl!81 messenger than the Province of Shansi. about 150 miSSionaries and more than 200 native Here tbe door is wide open and the peoRle are helRers ,In their missions, with 8,920 commuulquite friendly.! It may be that when converts cants. During the first 17 yeara ot this time the become numerous persecutions will arise, oc- home church received 10,000 members. Tbe recaSioned by the temRie taxes falling more ftex Infiuence of the foreign and domestic work heavUy upon those who shall continue to ad- Is recognized by aU. Tbe dome of the Pantheon here to heathenism; but until then tbere Is at Rome suggests to BrnnneJ1eschl of Florence nothing to be feared. At present the mission- to build the magnlftcent dome tbat for these 500 ary Is tree to travel anywhere over the years has crowned the historic church 01 that Rrovlnce. At some places he Is even wel- city; Rome gets back her Ray through lfichael comed by many of the ReoRie, and everywhere Angelo, who, equally !it home In Florence and he Is regarded as a man of honor. Recently at In Rome, building St. Peter's Chllrch In the 1sta strange city I went into a restaurant tor my ter city, taking the hint from Florence, crowns dinner. After dinner I sai. to the RroRrletor, that marvel of architecture with the noblest .. . , money is at the Inn. Send a man with me dome in all the world. The high-domed edlftce an~ I will RBY him there," this being a common of Christianity we erect In this land shall set practice among the Ohinese. It surprised me the pattern tor yet nobler edlftces that are to

1_1 GJtNEJiAL IllSSIONA..RY INTELLIGJl:NOE

on eta.itd the ~t heights of foreign llinds; th&! the frnits ot IdS JiMra WUI be care1uD7 preserved.-Dr. (};J)rge BmifJl, in JItrPe ckurcA where the;, in turn, incorpOrating such b~auty and glory 80S the.£onlus of other peoples shall. in- qfScotland Montltlg. .dieate In the edifices the; rllar, shall make the -Mr. Caine's letters on mission!! III II'ldla. helpftil B~llst1on to America herself In turn, to contain 80 most mischievous 8uggestlon btilld ail the tillghtier and nobler structure for that our missiona.ries should imitate the methods ot the Salvation Army by living the King oC kings. like fakirs. Such 80 8uggestion is just the Indla.-The Lateat Hero MIssionary. In one that is likeliest to captivate the popu- lar fancy at home. and lead unthinking William Himdei'llon Stevel1son the Church of people to think that the existing system is • Christ has lost another of those beroic martyr- extravagant. On this point Dr Conders of Leeds says, .. Granting that 80 Hindu can' misslotlllries who have not been wanting to the understand, as Mr. Caine contends, a relill'- Free Church of Scotland. Under circum@tances ious teacher who is an ascetic after the almost precisely simUar to those In which Adam model of their own fakirs and holy men, is White laid down his liCe at an early age, when it our business to adapt Chrilltianity to his tending the Hindu people in the Western India prejudices,or to lift him outof his heathen- town of Pandharpoor, during an epidemic at- ish narrowness into the light of a religion tack of cholera, WUllam H. Stevenson has died meant not for fakirs. monks, and nuns, but for the Santals oC Eastern India, to wbom he had for mankind-fathers and mothers, hus- given 12 years of a most fruitful missionary bands and wives, brothers and sisters 1 life. So, too, Stephen Hislop was suddenly cut Why begin by presenting 80 false ideal of 011", but by drowning, near ltagpoor, in Central ChristIanity, even if It be to him more ac- India. While In the vigor ot his best days, after ceptable than the Christianity ot Christ 20 year~' service to 1tIarathas and Gonds. So and His apostles? .. David 1l:wart, D.D., fell a victim to cholera in CalCUtta. but In the ripeness of his career, the After years of observation, Sir William second of Dr. Dn1rs eatly.colleagues. We are Hunter says, .. You may pass 80 whole life &tll1lamenting for Ion Keith-Falconer and Cor in contact with the mIssionaries who are our Central African saints. Letters from the doing the actual toll, without having to Rev.WlI1iam Milne of Calcutta, the Rev. Andrew listen to a single insincerity. The results Campbell of our Santal MiSSion, the Rev. John of their labor need neither over-statement Hector. and Dr. Walter Saise, a devoted friend nor concealment. I believe that those re- oC the mission (ot tbe :tast India Railway Coal sults justify the expenditure of money and Company), tells tbe story ofWlJIiam H. Steven- the devotion of the many lives by which son's last days. Leading articles and sketches they are obtained. And I am convinced jn the Englishman and the Indian Witness that if Englishmen at home knew the mis- bewail the loss suffered not only by the cburch sionaries simply as they are, there would but by the government of Bengal and Santal be less doubt as to the merit of their people, of whom 800.000 are intrusted to our claims, and 80S to the gtlnuine character of spiritual care. HIs work lay In a qtilet, secluded their work." district, and was of .Itself of a nature little likely to attract public attention. But among Scotland.-New departure In mIssions. tllose who were lIrivileged to know the miln, -The Ayrshire Christian Union, which and to observe the infiuence he dllfnsed alike has been in existence for 12 years, ha.s among Europeans and natives, it was com- associations in over fifty towns and vil- iliOnty recognized that he was one in whom the la.ges and projects a. .. New departure in miSSionary light burned brightly, and who Missions." It is proposed to send out to among an aborigiual people raised the estima- Southern Morocco, 80 va.st and virtually tion in which his couutrymen are held. Modest u'ltouched field of missionary labor, young In manner and thought, Inspired by a lofty ideal men full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and (ree from the slightest tincture of cant, Mr. who have proven their fitness for work Stevenson had indeed achieved much of that abroad by faithful and successful work at work of .. conciliation and concord" which Is home, and have the overwhelming conyie- so large a part of the national task assigned to tion that they are called of God to this the missionary in this conntry. Mr. Stevenson work, and will go forth prepared to suffer was enga~ed for some years as Government 111- hardship and persecution, and. if need be, spector of Schools In Santalia, and no better to lay down their lives for His name's sa.ke. olllcer cOUld have been desirM. as a visit to his Approved candidates will be supported at own school at Glridlb wotild attest. HaVing de- the Mission House at Mogador, while a.c- , voted himself to an exact study of the Santali quiring the language and otherwise prepar- language, he was at home among the people, and ing for the work. When deemed ready for might Cairly be considered a valuable link be- active duty they will be sent forth, two and tween these primitive simple-minded people of two together. without salal·y,a.nd without ours and the Sirka,. (state), of which they stand in no Uttle dread. We believe that' for some any provision for their journey, having to ~6 past ·tl1e deceased had been at work upon depend upon God alone for g-uidance, pro- a Santall dictionary, and it it; to be hoped tection, and the supply of all their needS. Na.;tlve COIItume will be adopted and native being diverted and distributed ~ .. $0 food ueed. £00 per annum will suffice for form a system of irrigation for the differeat the support'of each mis"ionary while un- crops-Mr. Buohana.n'. plantation is a pledergoing his preliminary training. ture of beauty and prosperity, and offers -The MancMster Guareian publishes a every prospect of health and permanence.

letter from Bisbop Smythies which gives But aU these settlements must depend very interesting information respecting the much for their welfare on their waterway Church of Scotland missioDs near Lake to the coast-the rivers Shire and Zambezi.

Nyassa. The Bishop urges the British na- They were established under the belief that tion to maintain open communication With this waterway would be always open to them both ends of La.ke Nya.ssa, now serio'lsly without interference. It would be very threatenE'd at the north by the Arabs, and disastrous if they felt that they were ell- at the South by the arrogant claims of tirely at the mercy of what the Portuguese the Portuguese to levy customs. now that on the coast might at any time choose to British enterprise has made this an object. do. Those who live there have good reason rhe Bishop says: .. The one outlet for the to watch jealously any encroachment on waters of Lake Nyassa is the river Shire, liberties hitherto enjoyed and supposed to which llows into the Zambesi. Except for he guaranteed, and there is no doubt that a a short distance in oue part. this river is Iittle firmness on the part of the English naviga.ble throughout its course. • Government is all that is wanted for their About halfwa.y between Katungftg and Ma- adequate protection. The difficulties of tope is the African Lakes Company's store establishing missions in the region of Ny- and settlement at Mandala. and a little assa are sufficiently &Teat without any ob- more than a mile from it the 1I0urishing stacles being put in their way by a Euro- mission viIlage of Blantyre of the Estab- pean power.

lished Church of Scotland. It is wonderful United States.-u Father" Hecker, to see this village. with its gardens, schools, a Romish priest, who died in New York and houses, in the midst of Africa. The lately, and whose fnneral was attsndad by writer has twice witbin the last three years, a number of the chief dignitaries of the when visiting Nyassa, experienced the gen- church, was nearly seventy years of age- erOUR hospitality of Mandala and Blantyre. In his early years he wa.s a. dweller at Brook and so can speak from his own personal ob- • Farm in Massachusetts, where that" Tran- serTatlOn. Being sitna.ted on such high scendel1ta.lism." which Emerson called an ground. the climate is much more favorable .. excess of fa.ith," was professed. He was to Europeans than is tbe case in most other in preparation for the ministry of the Epis- mission stations in that region. It Is copal Church, when a strong Puseyistic easier, also, for the same region to grow drift bore him into the Roman Catholic fruits and vegetables imported from communion, in 1845. He went to Europe Europe. It is difficult to overestimate and obtained from Pius IX. liberty to estab- the effect of such a settlement as a lish a new order of American priests to be civilizing ag'ency in the country. Mr. called the Congregation of St. Pa.ul, of Hetherwick, who was in charge of the sta- whom he beca.me the head, and wh«*J tion for some time in Mr. Scott's absence, members went everywhere, preaching Rom- has mastered the language of the great Yao ish doctrine. Ueanwhile, his brothers es- tribe, and has lately published a translation tablished the tlourishing .. Hecker FlouriDg of 81. Matthew's Gospel, which shows a won- Mills" of New York City.

derful grasp of the genius of the Ia.nguage. -The Only Regenerative Force. God Mr. Hetherwick has now returned to his never repairs. Christ never patches. The misaion station, some fifty miles to the ,,"osp..l is not here to mend people. Re- northeast, nnder Mount Zomba. Mr. Scott generation is not a. scheme of moral tinker- is said to ba equaUy a master of Chinyanja, ing and ethical cobbling. What God doea, the language of the Nyassa tribes. The He does new; new heavens, new ea.rth, neW English Government have recognized the body, new heart-" Behold I make all things important inftuence these settlements are new." In the gospel thus we move into a likely to haVE> by appointing a consul to new world and under a. neW scheme. Tbe Nyassa, who bas lately built. a house olose creative days are back again. We step out to the llourishing coffee and sugar 'planta.- of a regime of jails. hospitals, and reform tions of Mr. Buchanan, under Mount ZODlba, shops. We Iret live effectsdirectfrom God.

'a some forty miles from Blantyre, and near That is the gospel. The gospel is a perma- Lake Kllwa, or Shirwa. Mr. Buchanan Is nent miracle. God at ftrst hand-that also … good Yao scholar, and takes care to miracle. The gospel thus does not classify teach the people, who come to him in con- with other schemes of amelioration. They siderable numbers for employment. Sit- are good, but this is not simply hetter, but UJl;ted high up on the slopes oOlount Zomba, diJl'erent, distinct, and better bella_ dis- which rises precipitously above it-the tinct; ·it· works in a new way, and works strealD& which rush down from its summit aBotherwork. Compare tile wronght1lha.inll

MISSIONARY COBBBSPONDENCE FROM ALL

rh'eted on the demoniac, and the divine ea.me leTel of indltlerence. There ill onlj word working a new creation in the demon- one true, saving, transforming reItgt~; Iac. It is all there. It is like theditlerence All others are false and valueleaa. That between the impotent Persians lashing the one divinely revealed ·religion haa given turbulent sea with chains, and the gracious birth and form to American institutions. Lord saying to the tronbled sea, .. Peace, be It Is their life blood still. To ignore or to stm." That is undeniable truth. And deny this relation Is natlona.! sUicide. The that Is the reason why civil gOTernment need of the hour, the indispensable safewhich has to deal with vice and crime can- guard against some of our sorest perils, Is not Ignore or be Indifferent to the only re- the frank and intelligent avowal and care" generative force in human life. And as ful maintenance of our national Christian- – – – – – – – – between religions, it cannot hold all on the Ity.-O. H. Parklivr", D.D.

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina. famine has caused. Vast sums of money Letter from Rev. H. Corbett. have come from England, America., and else.

CUElI'OO, MAY 16, 1889. where, and thousands of lives have been My DEAR BROTBIliR: To-day'smail brought your welcome letter of April5th, with checka saved. Surely God will use this in opening and letters inclosed. AU were read with thrilling Interest, and my heart was deeply the hearts of men to receive the truth/ stirred by the assurance of your constant prayers, and your constantly increasing in- In two weeks our new theological class terest, a.nd great and selt-denying liberality in reference to the missionary work her•. will assemble here for a term of st.udy. One Also tha.t God is rai.ing up other liberal and praying friends to share in the same young man who is to join it is ~ 811·Who, blessed work. On my late journey, baptized the first one of our school boys. He has gra.duated woman received in a new district. Her husband, a military man, when in camp, many from the college at Tun:rchow, and subsedays' journey from his home, heard the truth and was subsequently baptized. He quently taught school two years (or our is a rather weak Christian, but two of his children, through his testimony, became mission at Chenanfoo, the capital of this earnest Christians. One of them, a young man of much promi~e, he brought to the province, and has this year been out preachcollege at Tungchow. Soon after, when home during vacation, he was taken snd- ing in a district 100 miles south of this. He denly ill and died. During the last night of hlsHf. his mother was watching with him. gives promise of being a very able and ef- Baing In great pain, he pleaded with his mother to kneel by his side and pray for IIcient preacher. He has a wife and two him. She had never learned to pray, but she knelt and he taught her what to say. children, and will require at least $&>a year His (aithful and clear testimony and trust in his Saviour made such an impression on to support him in three months' study and his mother that she has been daily praying ever .since and has been received into the three months' preaching alternately. church. Two days ago word came (rom a district. I have sent for two other men, Fan Yinn three days' journey to the southeast of a number of Inquirers, and among them some Fa, 40 years old, a.nd Kao Yoong Tih, 42 years, women who greatly desire to have us send a. Bible-woman there to teach them. Every- to come and study with a view of being lay where on my late journey I found people ready to listen with an intentness I have preachers. They have both been in my trainnot before met. The famine and the high price of grain outside of what is known as ing class two years and are g;fted and the famine district have sobered the people and caused them to think as never before. earnest men. I trust God will use them in Surely God has rich blessings in store for 1'.1;1.1.~le following the terrible distreSB the doing a great work in China. Fi.Jtu dollar.

per year for each will, for the present, en- able them to give their time to preaching.

Who will provide for these men r Pray for them a.nd for us all. H. COBB.TT.

[We append the following state- ment from Rev. S. T. Davis, Princi- pal of the Christian Mission Institu- tion at Denver, Colorado, to whom the above letter was written.-EDS.] The Christian Mission Institution sup- ports 14 of these preachers. It depends on means sent in answer to prayer (John xv.: 7, 16) without soliciting money from any one. Alter prayer, and a 10DJr-time desire 110 send out 70 of these native preachers, I add these three names to the list, making In all 17, trusting God will hear prayer for their support. A report of the work will be sent to anyone. Dr. ABa. Mahan died praying tOGod to sead out lO,oooforeil11 mi8- sionaries. But what are the present 80000 missionaries among so many heathear Two things are sure, if the church rises to her privUeges: First, the gospel can be know. (What marvelous changes have come preaohed to "every creature" thisoontuf'1/. Second, this ca.n be done by .. foreign mis- about since then I There ts now quite airinan 8101l&rie8" ra.isin~ ut> a.nd training NATIVE ~" (1 Cor. xli.: 28-31). And thou- arlllY of Australian missionaries beSides Our BaUaD ofOlJristians can have 0. native preac/l- 0'ItD baM.) In 1884 the health of one of our er"s .. ~ub[;;ltute a.t only S50 per year. ladles broke down, Slid in greatsorrow of mind "1.01"(;, :ncre[,~e our faith," and help us to and disapoointment she was forced to return to Australia. But oot of that ruin God raised Ii a.nswer ou:;, own prayer, "Thy kingdom glorions monument of His power, for during the fifteen months the doctors detained her in the cOme." Southern HemISphere she was able to traverse the colonies of South Australia. Vict.oria, New India. Sooth Wales, Queensland, TaSmania, and New WE are sure our readers will peruse Zealand, and to plead for the heathen in nearly every Baptist church, and also In others. The tlie following letter with deep inter- ignorance on missionary topics was most appallest. ing, but the people had warm hearts, and it only wanted inrormation and organization to start a COHILLA, EASTERN BENGAL, Hay 30,1889. grand work for Christ in Eastern Bengal. In DEAR EDITOBS : Several. weeks ago, nn read- about ten months, societies were furmed in each ingthe January number of the MISSIONABY RE- of the colonies, and districts have since been VIEW, kindly lent to me by a friend, I was seized aJ.Iotted to them. Each society works independ- )Vlth a desire to help you, if ever so little, in the ently, except Tasmania, which has become an sustaining of such a splendid magazine but auxiliary to South Australia. In 1885 oor sisbeing" only a poor missionary," and having a ter returned to India with four new workers very heavy strain upon me while endeavoring to and additions have come every year nntil at gut a ztnana mission house erected here, mone- the present time our united staff numbers 13 tary help was out of the question, and 80 I thought a few Cacts might be oCuse to you. zenana missionaries and one man, bnt two ot Judging from various missionary publications olthe present day, Australia and New Zealand our ladies, who came ont in 1887, have gone are still regarded as fields for missions from the home luvalided. one bei~g certain not to return. older countries, but this idea the Australians Most of the missionaries have lived at Forreedresent, and in fact sustain missions to the abor- pore dorlng the tlrst year, as the first house was built there, but now we are getting houses elseiNgeinwesGoufmtheeai,rIonwdina,caonlodnbieess,itdoesthceonStoriubtuhtSinegast~ where our agents will procoed direct to their own stations as they can be accommodated. English and Scotch missions already established in other countries, and a good number of Aus- The stations at present occupied are: tralians have gone as missionaries to Africa Il'urreedpore, by South Australia (1384). India, Ohlna, New Guinea, South Sea Islands' Mymensingh, by Victoria (1384). etc. To speak more particularly of what I kno'; Oomilla, by New South Wal.es (1885). pel'Ponally: As early as 1864, a missionary from (Zipperah.) India, Rev. J. C. Page, of the English B. M. S. Narayangunge, by New Zealand (1388). visited the colonies of South Australia. VictOria Pulna, by S. Australia (man). and :New South Wal.es, and was Instrumental in Noakhali, by Queensland (1889).) arousing a good deal of missionary enthusiasm In Oomllla and Mymensingh the English B. amongst the Baptist churches of those colonies_ H. S. had missiouaries for three or four years, In South Atlstralia he found a small missionary but have gladly made all the work over to the organization (Baptist) which was looking about Australian brethren. The other stations have for a field of labor, and he induced them to un- never been occnpied by anyone, except that the dertake to sustain work In the district ot Fur- Romau Catholics are in Noakball. There Is a reedpore, E. B. Victoria was also persuaded to strong family feeling amongst us on the field undertake to support native preachers in the and we work and (eel as one, going to each district of Mymenslngh, but no separate mis- other's assistance when nec~ssary, and once a sionary SOCiety was then formed in that colony. year we have a family gathering at one or other and perhaps for this reason the work did not of our stations-generally about Christmas advance very much for some years. In N. S. time. W. no organlziug was done, and so the atrair The workers now on the field are: soon died down. The work of Sooth Australia contitmed In Furreedpore, and the number of Hiss Gilbert, 1882. ) Agents Cor preabhers was gradually increased, un~lln IIj8(). Miss Papptu, 1881i. South Australia. when line of them, who was a ()')nvert of the 1I11ss Pearce, 1888. minion, visited South At:3tralia, there were five Hiss Parsons, 1888. Be1Igall men employed.. Mr. Summers,1887.

In 1ffi2 Miss Gllbert and I were sent out to Hiss Fuller. 1885. A,j{ents for COJIIDUl1ce zenaua work, being the first mie- Miss Wilkins, 1885. Victoria lIiollal1. sent out t'ld sostained by aD Indepen- Miss 0lelland, 1887. (now In Austra- MiSs Seymour,l388. } 1f8). dellt Anetrallan Mlaflloilll17,8ociet,. 80 far 88 we 'Miss Denness, 1887. ~ ~t8.rorN. S. W. Hiss Arnold, 1882. (muel'en'ed froau S. A..l88'l). MIss MaeGeorge, 10.0.0.•..} NeAwgeZnetaslfaonrd whlle learning the vernacular. After two Kis8 Newcombe, 1887. (now in Australia) years' waltlng, praying, and depending on the Miss Plested, 1885, agent (or Queensland. Lord, we now have a healthy site secured to We have great reason to thank God for these our society. and a suhstantlal house in course workers, as they are all true mlssional'ies, and of construction. The Lord has moved the seem to be especially fitted to adapt themselves heart of one triend in Australia to give us sulllto clrcumstsnces, and to put up with inconven- cient money to construct the lower story, which eDCleS such as·would seem hardships to people will only accommodate two ladles, and we are who have been delicately reared It! the old coun- expecting large reinforcements next November try. Our work Is purely evangelistic, and a little and the following one~ So we are beseeching medical (which work so greatly wins the hearts the Lord to seud UB enough money to construct olthe people), and we have never taken anything an upper 1I00r (or sleeping rooms. In tbis but the plain gospel, backed by practleal sym- damp, swampy conntry Europeans havea,much pathy In Sickness, into the zenanas. We are better chance of keeping well when sleePlDg on often asked to teach fancy work, English, etc., an upper /loor, especially newcomers. So while but always reply we have not the time. Yet we Ceellng very averse to have any lUxuries, we do are nearly always kindly received, and our mes- feel we must tbrow onrselves on the Lord for sage is heard with varying degrees of attention. this second story. You can have little Idea Many of our dear women in each station (except what building a house in this place means.

the two last new ones) give us ample reasou to Only God knows the well-nigh Insurmountable believe tliey have really accepted Jesus as their dlJllculties, the delays, disappointments, }Vor- SaviOUr, and we know what It is to rejOice OVer ries, responsibilities and fears. Then there Is as distinct eases of conversion as you have at the anxiety about funds, and the work of home, but these would not satisfy Mr. Caine and aronsing people at home to give when they his friends, since the names are never tabulated think they are already doing their utmost. But on earth. When we look back and think how we one by one the obstacles have been overcome.

were received when tlrst coming to this station, God has never forsaken us, though He has often and how it Is now, we wonder if we are in the tried our faith, and we have sometimes to feel 18me country. as though our hearts would burst with gratl- In spite of all the severe criticism of missions tnde to Him. It will be eighteen months before now going on"':"which cannotbut hurt our feellugs this building work Is finished. May God move verymnch, not that we fearinvestlgatlon,but peo- His people to hold up our hands, and to push ple mlsunderstaud and misrepresent us so. whl~e this good work on to completion.

they know literally nothing of our work,-lD There Is much more I would like to write, spite of all this, I say, we were never so sure but my letter has already grown too long. If that the work Is progreSsing, and the mIssion- you want more Australian news Rev. S. Mead, aries I know could not leave the work even if Flinders street, Adelaide, South Australia, the friends at home were to withdraw all sup- would be the man to give It, as he Is the port. God grant they may not so sin against. .. father of Australian Baptist Missions," aud their own .ouls, but even If they do, we m'U4t has been used of God to set the whole thing go on, and God will provide. When hee the va- gOing.

rions criticisms in print It alwaY8 seems to me I cannot help mentioning that the elder the writers cannot have seen or heard ot our school.boys, who are fast being turned Into in- Australlan'misslonarles and work. I don't be- fidels by the present-day education, COlDe to lieve what they say of any missionaries is true, our mission houses In considerable numbers to but I'm sure and know.it Is utterly false of the read the Bible dUring hours In which we are at Australians. liberty trom our zenana work, and good is .Time (alls to ten yoU of the'great trials we being done amongst them. Please pray for have had lately, in common with many of God's these youths who are just at the most critical . people. Here in Comllla we have been dragged period of their lives, and over whom we through the criminal court over a bUilding site, may gain a holy InIluence. .apologizing for but the Lord put onr enemies to ('onIusion. troubling you with so many dry details, an~ We have been burnt out of onr home, there hav- praying that God may greatly prosper To ing been five attempts at fire In two and a half RS"IBW, .months. Three times the house roof was found I remain yours falthCully, in a hlaze, but God graciously .tsyed the lIames Eu.SN AlNOLD. before we suffered much. Once all our out- P. S.-The miSSion houses belonging to our houses went, and In a most miraculous way societies are as Collows: the /Ire suddenly stopped before it reached the dwelling-house, and once our chapel was just ·Fnrreedpore, constructed 1st part, 1883; Sd saved. During our two years In Comilla we part, 1885. Oost £1.350. have moved trom house to house and sadly need a /lxed residence where we may live and Mymensingh, constructed 1886, £750. properly organize our work, as well a8 to have a place where our new agents may remain Oomilla, commenced last April.

'IN l'lIB JUNGLE, NORl'1I 01' ELLICIIPOOR, December 24, 1888. DJIWt DR. PIZlISOlI'.-Your editorial note in answer to Prof. Drummond's suggestion· at material and commercial prosperity. r.at the London Conference-" that it is not right to go on sending missionaries into Africa. in year in the Madras Mail appeared the· folplace of. what seems a providential barrier against a European missionary living there lowing table: '- at all," etc.-was deserved. The remarks of Prof. D. were unworthy of him, whether as Percentage of increase of foreign tralle in a Christian or a scientist. Dr. Livingstone knew Cantral Africa better than any other 1884 as compared with 1878: man, and it was his decided conviction that England •••••…..•••••••. :••••••• 0.8 the highlands of Central Africa would be Ita.ly. . . . . •••• . ••. •. .• ••• ……… 3.14, found comparatively healthy for Europeans 'Frauce….. ……………. ••••• '1.1f1 and others. Mr. Stanley-no mean judge, gives as his opinion that they will be found 21.' Germany …………………… '1.89 as healthful as India. It is Satan's device to make Chdst's servants ia Christian lands United States•.••••…••.•••••.• believe that the climate in heathen lands is India•..••.••••••.•••••••.•••••••• 59.49 much worse than it is. I have spent here upward of 12 years preaching, principally The increase of trade in this decade is to the hill tribes in Western-Central India. thus shown to have been a.bout three timea I have found the reports of the terrible unhealthiness of the country incorrect. The as great in India &8 in the United States, health of myself, wife and family has been and almost 100 times as great as in England. as good on the whole here as in ~ew York and Maryland. In 1883 we came 30 miles The export of some articles has increased, away from the nearest civil station to Bhairdahi, a small town of nearly 3,000. Here we as shown below: built a aouse, 24 feet by 60 feet, having a 1875. 18M. Increaae. chimney and two fireplaces, costing about Indigo ••••••• $12,881,510 823,2tW.1l5II 810,323,«5 Rice …..•.. 23,826,670 41;816,(00 17,989.730 $200, and planted a small garden. We had Whea.t ••. .•• 2,457,21» ",479,0.16 42,re1.8OO no good acco'lnt of the place from the Eng- Other gra.in. 1,156,920 1,822,455 665.1135 lish officers of the district. We found tbat Gums.. .. . •• • 895,075 1,986,005 1,090,930 thermometrically Central India differs little Hides& skins 13,386,835 23,333,940 9,945,105 from Southern California, the extremes run_ Horns… …• 895,060 782,790 887,730 ning from 51 degrees to 102 degrees here JLuatce…..•.•.•.•…..•. 16,234"nO 22,963,175 6.782,765 and the same year. in Los Angeles, from 52 1,270,055 2,776,800 1,506,745 degrees to 102 degrees, Fahrenheit, a differ- Oils. . . ••• •. •• 1,771,295 2,602,3'10 881,075 ence of but one degree I Seed……… 16,179,750 61,472.300 35,292,550 Spices……. 1187,455 2,004,650 1,015,196 PLys,cians In Italy, etc., believe malMia Sugar.. . ••. .• 1,971,920 5,898,600 3,926,680 to consist of a fungus fioating in air and Tea………. 9,817,750 20.671,105 10,8113,355 soaking in the water, and likely to enter the Oth'rarti'I's 6,290,410 10.714,605 4,424,195 system in much larger quantities through the water drunk than through the air $109,526,370 $256,529,205$147,002,835 breathed. Hence, in malarious districts all drinkinll" water should be boiled and then !'here has been an enormous increase of filtered. In India 11lters are often made as nem-Iy $150,000,000 in the exports of India In nine follows: Three earthen pots. made in the years I Oriental fashion, each containing about four gallons, are placed on a wooden frame, What has cansed this material and commer- one above the other. The upper one is about cial prosperity? Some ssy It is the result of lIalf filled with charcoal (animal charcoal is the beneficent rule of the British Government. the best), broken into pieces about the size But while India owes much to British rule, yet of small peas, or finer; in the second vessel a government which has in India monopolized two or three quarts of clean, fine sand; in the cultnre and· trade of opium, and forced the the bottom of both vessels a small hole is punctured and a short straw placed in the body and soul-destroying drug on the Chinese hole; in the lowest vessel is held the 11ltered at the cannon's mouth, to add £7,000,000 to its water. These ungla:r.ed vessels cost about revenne, cannot lay claim to any great moral ac- two cents each. Elevated locations Ilore complishments. deemed safest for residences, swept by the winds on all Sides. Low, deep ravines should Whether the story of Qneen Victoris and the be avoided, except toward the close of the African prince be fact or fiction, an .. open Bi- dry season, during the hottest months, when they may be visited with comparative ble " in nearly all the languages of India's 260,- impunity, if pure drinking water is secured. 000,000 is the secret of Indis's developing pow- er, whether commercial or otherwise. Zlegen- India. is making extraordinary strides in baIg, soon after landing on the Trsnquebar coast in 1703, began his Tamil New Testament, and the work has been going on ever since.

How mnch India owes to translators like Carey and Henry Martyn, only the last day WIll revesl. From Ziegenbalg's arrival,ln 1703, about 1,800 Protetltantmis.ionarie8, according to Bad- ley. have come to India. Some of the most glited servants of Christ have here labored long with martyr devotion. No other heathen country ean show such a long list of missionaries, with liebwartz, Carey, Henry Martyn, J ndson, etc. Why, then, someask,have there not been more conversions in Indis' When New Orleans was buut, they had to pnt three spiles down, in 80me places, one upon the other, to get a foundation. Thishashadto be done, morally and spiritually,in India. But the day of results hall come among We population, which lucludes one-sixth of the till the bour of our writing this letter of 118_ Inhlbltants of the globe. India now needs diction. Again we pray to the Almighty, tile Christians endued with power from on high, to Ruler of rulers, that He may be your help; tllat go everywhere preaching the Word. Let those He may not forsake you, but grant unto yOU who cannot come to India at least give liberal- perfect joy, and the light of Bis countenance ly and pray earnestly for those working the field before His awful and highly exalted throne: and for the native Christians. thus thrO'Ugl/, the wayer8 of Mary wM gBU birth to God, and of those who have been dear Yours in Ohrlst, to God and done His will, the prophets and apostles, martyrs, and the righteous. Amen. ALBERT NORTON. Now, 8S regards our present work we declare to your unfeigned love that It has properly Valuable contribution from R~v. terminated by the grace of God, and the Rajab S. Mateer, Travancore: has given us permission to go about visiting the churehes of our people aceordlng to the Spirit, 7he S1/rlan Ohri,tiafIB.-Of the ancient. and the Rajah has also given written orders to Christians so-called there are several dis- all the omcers of his heathen government whleh tinct sections such as theChaldeans (under shines in God, requiring them to listen to all the Pope),the Nestorians. the Jacobites, and our matters, and be subservient to us and to do 'the Syrian Christians of Malabar. Some of honor to us with due respeet. If the Lord now this name visit England occasionally to grant us life we start on the third day after make appeals for aid to establish schools writing this letter of benedietlon, and will come amoll&'st their people and teach Bible truth. to you if the Lord will, and we hive, therefore, . It is important, however, to inquire whether sent beforehand Kojab Curien, onr beloved and such schools will not teach the superstitions spiritual son, that hl' may come to you and that of Marlolatry, pra.yer to sa.ints, prayers for you might make the college ready for us, nrepar- the dead, and such like. For instance, when log and adorning it suitably before our arrival_ the Jacobite Patriarch of Antioch (who You should all love one another and present claims jurisdiction over the Malabar yourselves to us on our arrival, clothed In white Church) visited England about 1874, he was dresses aceording to the Spirit, !lnd we shall re- received by many as evangelical and was joice and feel satisfied by your comely and largely helped, but shortly afterward he agreeable appearance. Again we pray to the came to Malabar and set himself by all Lord God who blesses, and is the Lord over means available to crush those of the ali, beseeching Him of His goodness to watch Syrian Church there who sought reform over you with His merciful eyes, to be united from the ancient superstlti('ns of Antioch. to you and your sons, and to open before yonr His address to the Syrians in Travancore, faces the door of His blessings and the treasury carefully translated from the Malayalane, of His grace, this through the prayar 'of Marll we give to show his real sentiments. '111M gave birth to God, and oll'ers prayer un- ceasingly, and does not put to shame those who .. In the Holy Name of the Eternal Essence who Is the Infinite fullness, the Lord of All, to pray to her. She will strengthen you. 8M whom belong praises, Peter the Third, Ignatlns, Patriarch of the Apostolic throne at Antioch will heal your slek ones. She will drive away who his authority over the Syrian nation and the oceurrences that pollute you. She will all the East. May the Divine goodness and sanetify your souls. 8M will eleanse your eon- heavenly blessing come and dwell on the heads science. She will restrain your passion.. She of our spiritual children, the priests and will loose from you the bonds whicb aftUct deacons, the chiefs, the church wlIrdens, and all our people residing in the blessed land of Cot- your minds. She will make your path straight. tayam, believers who hear and obey the voiee of She will confirm your footsteps. She.will their Shepherd, and are built on the rock of at01Ul for yoor otrensu. She will blot out your faith of the three unchangeable Synods. May errors. She will gird up your loins. She will the blessing ofGod rest on you and your houses, help you. She will uphold your aged. She your ehlldren and s11 you have, by the prayer of will sereen your virtuous women. She will Ma,." who gaf!e birth to God, and of all the support your children, your chaste females, and Saints. Amen. Tbe blessing andpeaee we have babes. She will bring baekln peaee andgentla- now twice Invoked for you we again give you, ness such as walk In strange and grievous paths. while our weakness and infirmity InqUire of 8he will eomfort the souls of your deceased be- your state and health. We pray to the Lord lievers who have confessed her only begotten God who blesses that ye may always have satis- Son. She wfll remove and cast away from you faction In the sonI and health in the body, aod the wickedness of the wicked, and all evll-dla- that ye may bave joy by the streogth of the posed men like the noted Belial. and the Re- Lord who gladdens everyone, and that ye may forming Metran. She will protect yon rejOice In the Salvation of God, tbe Higb One, from the hands of unmerclfnl rulers. She your Saviour, that He may grant you long life will guard all the offspring of the Holy and years of plenty. Bnt If you Inquire of our health, we oft'er unto God the sacrifiee of grate- Church who rely on Her spotlessness and Cui voices thlt we are well by the grace of God take refup:e In Her that She might be to you a covert and hiding place to shelter )'ou and pre-

INTERNATIONAL

~e J011 !rom aU the miAchleC. done b110ur :,ride.. Guardla~ of the mdtans and of.aUthe Salnted neret or open Coes throngh tbe prayers, indeed, of Mar Thomas the Preacber, Apostle, men and women. Ameh. .. OUr Fatber art in,beaven," etc.

I / IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Annual Meeting of the In- Mrs. L. W. Kip, China, 18111-89; Rev. G; T. ternational Missionary Union. Verbeck, D.D., Japan, 1859-89; Prof. M. N. Wyckofl, Japan,1881-89. THE International Missionary Un- This makes an aggregate of 47 mis- ion met in its sixth annual convoca- sionaries, representing 9 different tion at Binghamton, N. Y., July 5, missionary societies. The fields rep- and continued in session until the resented were as follows: Africa, 2; evening of July 11. The missionaries Bulgaria, 2; Burmah, 4; China, 13; at home temporarily or permanen tly India, 11 ; Japan, ~; Persia,6; Siam, who were present were as follows: 1; Malaysia, 1; Turkey, 4; West Of tbe American Board, Rev. W. H. Bel- Indies, 2. Total, 11. There were den, Bulgaria, 1879-81; Rev. J. H. Bruce, also present two candidates and India, 1~; Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., eleven secretaries and delegated rep- Turkey, 1837-77; Rev. C. W. Park, Iudia. resentatives of miSSionary societies, 1870-81; Rev. Kenry J. Perry, Turkev, making a grand total of 60 persons. 18/16-86; Rev. Henry D. Parker, M.D., China, One of these delegates represented 1872-811; Miss Maria. A. West, Turkey the Society of Friends, one the 18153-87; Rev. Geo. W. Wood. D.D., Turkey, Seventh Day Baptists, one the Con- 1838-88. Of the America.n Missiona.ry Asso- gregational Woman's'Board, and one cia.tion, Rev. George Thompson, Africa, the Woman's National Indian Asso- 1848-1i6. Of the Presbyterian Church, Rev. ciation. There were also present 8. R. House, M.D., Siam, 1846-76; Rev. R. M. Mr. Boonit, III native of Siam, study- Mateer, China, 1881-89; Miss Maria Morgan, ing in this country for the ministry Persia, 1879-8l; Rev. Charles B. Newton, in his own; Rev. M. Oshlkawa, of India., 1867-89; Rev. H. V. Noyes, China.. the United Church ofJapan, and Rev. 1&66-89; Mrs. H. V. Noyes, China., 1872-89; J. Honda, the first native of Japan Rev. T. J. Porter, Persia, 1884-85; Mrs. T. ordained to the ministry in the Meth- J. Porter, Persia, 1884-85; Rev. J. L. Potter, odist Episcopal Church. Mr. Honda Persia., 1874-89; Rev. H. W. Sbaw, India, has been President of a Provincial 1850-56; Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D., Persia, Congress in his native country, and, 1860-89: Mrs. J. H. Shedd, Persia, 1860-89; it is said, might reasonably anticilolis8 Sarah A.. Warner, China, 1878-89. Of pate nomihation for a. seat in the the Canada Presbyterian Church, Rev. John Parliament of Japan next year, but Morton, Trinidad, 1867-89; Mrs. John Mor- that the Constitution prohibits the ton, Trinidad, 1867-89. Of the American Bap· election of priests or ministers, and tlst Missionary Union, Rev. M. B. Comfort, he prefers the ministry to civil and Assam, 1887-7.; Miss Julia M. Elwin. Bur- political promotion. mah, 1881-89; Miss Ellen E. Mitcbell, M.D., Burmah, 1879-88; Rev. John Packer, D.D., The sessions ot the Union were Presideht Rangoon College, Burmah,1873-89; Mrs.M. E. Ranney, Burmah, 1858-62. Of tbe held in the First Presbyterian Free Baptist Church, Rev. J. M. Phillips, Church, while the memb.ers were the M.D.;India..1865-89. Of the Baptist Mission- guests of all the churches in the city, ary Society of England, Rev. E. C. B. Hal- and occupied the pulpits generally on Ia.m, India, 1858-89; Mrs. E. C. B. Hallam, Sunday. The order observed was India, 1866-89. Of the Methodist Episcopal much as is usual to the Union. De- Church, Rev. Georce A. Bond, SingapOre. votional meetings for one hour in Malaysia., 1886-87; Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., the morning, discussion of themes Ilidia, 1861-68; Mrs. J. T. Gracey, India. during the da.y, and platform ad- 1861-68; Rev. Ja.mes Mudge, India, 1873-83; dresses in the evening. The devoltev. M. L. Taft, China, 1880-89; Mrs. M. L. Taft, China, 1880-89; Rev. J. H. Worley, Obina, 1882-89; Mrs. J. H. Worley, Cblna, 1882-611. Rev. Ross Taylor, Africa. Of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, Rev. J. A. Davis, Ohina, 1-'1870; Mrs. J. A. DavIs, China, 1861)-70; Rev.L. W. Kip, D.D.,China., 1861-89i tiona! meetings were, as they have Lutheran countries of the North of ,always been, seasons of rare spiritual Europe has divided into five cOBfa– power and inspiration. Th~y elude ences with 37,000 comlnunica;-qt~.

the pen, and hence none but a de- This work began through emigrants tailed and protracted delineation of to this country. The influence of them could bring a reader even into Methodism on the torpid state of the'

the outer court of apprehension' of .churches of those European coun- them. One may go in the strength tl'ies has been very salutary.

of them many days. The papers pre- In America our workcovers ground sented were varied and strong. Rev. which most other societies reach by Mr. Ballagh, of Japan, sent from separately organized home boards.

Tokyoa paper on "The Outlook in We preach the gospel in thirteen Japan," and a letter from Rev. Mr. foreign languages in the United Candor,of Colombia, South America, States, not to mention the Indian pointing out the needs and opportu- languages. We have on,e mission in nities for evangelistic work in that Liberia, which has, however, been land was read, also one from Rev. J_ very disappointing, and has barely H. Fagg, of China, and one from succeeded in keeping the American Rev. Dr. T. J. Scott, of India. Rev. emigrants from sinking back into the Dr. Hamlin read two papers, one of condition of their neighbors.

which will be found in the current India, China and Japan are the number of this REVIEW, on "Char- principal fields of our work. We have acteristics of the Recent Adverse one mission, just started, in Corea Criticisms Upon Missions," and an- and another in Singapore. The Jap- other, which we will print also at an- anese mission is the most progres- other time, on "The Missionary in sive, and it looks as if it would be the the Midst of Poverty." first to set up for itself.

The Rev. Mr. Mudg-e read a paper We entered China in 1847. In on "Missions of the Methodist Epis- 1857 the first convert was made. The copal Church," an able production; whole number of communicants in the first of a series contemplated to the church now number 5,207. To be furnished to the Union on the gain this result we have spent one several leading missionary societies. and a half million dollars.

The following is a brief summary of Our largest missions are in India, the paper: especially in the north of Ind.ia. The The chief work of the Christian latter were begun soon after the Se- Church, he said, should be the evan- poy rebellion. A convert from Mo- gelization of non-Chl'istian nations. hammedanism was gained within a The Methodist Church has, however, year, and we have now a native paid more attention to work among Christian community of 11,000. Con- Roma.nists abroad a.nd Home Mis- ver!.s have been mainly from low sionary work. Speaking for his caste Hindus, as is true wherever church he said: We have three mis- large accessions have been made. A sions among the Roman Catholics, network of schools has been spread One in Italy, one in Mexico, and one over the country. Closely related to in South America., but it is only re- the day-schools are the Sunday- cently that aggressive work has been schools. In 1888 we had 26,885 pupils done. The Mexican mission has in these schools, and though most of about 5,000 adherents. Italy has not these are not Christians, they meet been so fruitful, there being only to worship with us. Our Asiatic about 1,000 communicants. We have missions altogether have 2O,oooeom- one mission among the Greek Ca.tho- municants.

lies in Bulgaria. Our work in the As to the question whether all this isasuccess~ he would ask whatissuc- author and price, somestatement~ cess, what is failure? The duty was what the work treated and how well. before us ;.nd its performance can The preparation of a list in this wa.y not oe measured by figures. Statis- would be a grand work for the union. tics I What has He who ruleth the to undertake. He had prepared a army of heaven to do with them? partial list according to his idea, which he read. Later it is proposed The thought and feeling of these to publish this complete list in foreign nations are being revolution- this REVIEW. ized, and the missionaries are doing much in bringing this about. We The special themes taken up for propose to keep right on in the old discussion were not so numerous as path and we shall increase our ef- heretefore. "Is Hinduism or Moforts. The twentieth century will hammedanism securing new adhersee triumphs of the cross that you ents as rapidly as Christianity?" can hardly think of. brought out a good deal of informa- tion and was the occasion of some Rev. Dr. Packer's paper on the wit concerning statistics. One mem- Element of Success in the Karen ber thought statistics to be of great Mission, Rev. Dr. Porter's pap(:r value when correct. They should not on China, Rev. Dr. Shedd's on Persia, rely much on statistics. A prophet of Rev. Dr. Verbeck's on Japan Affairs. old constructed an argument on his and Rev. Mr. Morton's on Trinidad ownstatistics,but subsequently found MissionaryWork, will probably all himself 6,999 out of the way of a find their way hereafter to our total of 7,000. The question of the readers. Rev. Mr. Noyes' paper on "Comparative merits, as tested by "The Chinese Question" awakened history and experience, of colonizaa great deal of interest, and roused tion, or self-supporting schemes of one of the local papers to severe missionary labor, and the ordinary comment. Rev. Mr. Belden's paper plan pursued by missiona.ry socieon Books on Missions suitable for ties," brought out much adverse general use took a wide survey of criticism to asceticism in general, in the whole range of missionary cur- missionary work. Many' instances rent literature. He spoke at .some were cited where missionaries had length on the character of mission- thrown away their lives by exposing ary books that are getting into the themselves to too great hardships. Sunday-school libraries. He said The Salvation Army was quoted as there was a demand for a list of the greatest missionary society, but available missionary books. The the greater mortality amongst its total of titles of books on missionary laborers on foreign fields indicated subjects in English is 1,575, besides too great self-denial for such clia large number in other languages. mates. The discussion on "How The work of classifying and prepar- may returned missionaries render ing a list of such of these books as the best service to the cause of miscould be recommended was, how- sions while at home?" took largely ever, very arduous. Many were out the direction of the bearing on misof publication, and in order to sionaries' health, of the demands recommend a book to the Sunday- made on them for addresses, when in schools or missionaries, it was neces- feeble health, which often resulted sary to know something of its con- in the postponement or prevention of tents. To attempt to review all the their return to their field. The conbooks on missionary subjects re- clusion reached will be found in th.e quired a great deal of time and labor. resolution adopted, as found in A list of books to be valuable another place. Rev. Dr. Wood was should contain, besides the title, asked to prepare an article on the had deceased during the year, and subject, to be pnnted hereafter. the following minutewas'ordered en- ',rhe ladies had all of one day for the grossed: consIderation of W oman's Work, holding a morning and an afternoon Resolved, That we express our deep sense session alone for this purpose, and an of loss iu the removal during the year ot open meeting in the evening, with two of our number,Mrs. Mary D. Culbertson lady speakers. and Miss L. E. Rathbun, from the' duties and experiences of earth to the high"r du- Miss Abbie B. Child, Secretary ties and the blessed experiences of heaven. of the Congregational Woman's Board, Boston, and Mrs. A. S. Quin- Mrs. Cnlbertson was born Jnly 19, 1823. ton, President of the Woman's Na- near Salem, Washington County, N. Y.; Was tional Indian Association, as mem- married May 16, 1841. to Rev. M. Simpson bers of the Committee appointed at Cul.)ertson, of the Presbyterian Board of the London Conference to secure co- foreign missions; soon after went to China, operation amongst the women of the where she spent eighteen years in faithfnl several churches, on missionary service until the death of her husband. In lines, were present throughout the 1862; since that time she has been In this day, and addressed the Union and country. spoke at the ladies' meetings. Mrs. J. T. Gracey was appointed by the MillS Rathbun was born in Conquest, Cay- Union to represent its lady members uga County, N. Y., Dec. 3, 1838; went to ontheWorld'sCommitteeofWomen. Rangoon, Burmah, in 1877. where she re- mained in constant service until her death. The Union made a new departure with the exception ot two years spent in in beginning a Lending LIbrary this country. through the post for the use of its members, and appointing Rev. James Various letters were received from Mudge, of East Pepperill, Mass., Librarian. It also provided for the absent members of the Union and initiation of a Central Bureau of from secretaries of societies expres- Missionary Information, placing ing their regret at not being able to the development of the same in charge of Rev. J. A. Davis, of New- be present. The following from Rev. ark, N. J. Dr. Barnum, about to return. to his The closing session was a farewell meeting to fourteen of the mission- field 'of labor, was amongst the numaries, soon to return to their fields of labor. Rev. Dr. Wood gave a fare- ber: well blessi,ng to the outgoing missionaries. Miss Bruce, about to ac- AUBUBNDALE. :MAss., Julv 6. 1889. company her father to India, sang a I am glad to have had the privilege of athymn in Mahratti. Rev. Dr. Packer tending two meetinis of the International sang" Nearer my God to Thee" in ,Missionary Union, and glad to be counted Karen. Dr. Hamlin spoke of the among its members. Our return to Harhigh appreciation of Binghamton poot. Turkey. next month gives me so much and its hospitality, and the pastor to do that I am not able to be at the Bingof the church, Rev. Dr. Nichols, who ha.mton meetinlr. a.nd that I regret. No had welcomed the Union at its meetings that I have attended during my opening session in an able address, two years' vacation have been more delightspoke graceful words now in recog- ful than those of our Union. Nowhere else nition of the great value of the have I seeu Christian fellowship more beaumeeLings to Binghamton. tifuUy ilInstrated. a fellOWShip which rises above denominational differences. and Two.f the members of the Union which. it seems to me. must be a foretaste of the fellowship ot heaven. But our meetings have not been mere love-feasts. It is worth much to us all to compare missionary methods. and it is a stimulUS to faith to see along how many lines the Lord's hosts are moving in their endeavor to conquer the world for Him. If I might be allowed to give a messa.ge to the brethren and sisters which more than anything else represents my idea of our &,reat need as missionaries. it would be. Be ye filled with the Spirit I Indispensable as were the teachings of Christ to His diSCiples. one hour of Pentecost was doubtless of greater value still. Why may we not have the same baptism and in the Same measure that; tbe, disciples had, and go to our work with the critics as specimens of the cIaes.

sa.me Irresistible eMclency' If we take the Rev. Canon Taylor. May the Lord bless this present meeting d to 101 the dear brethren and sisters, and Mr. W. T. Caine, M. P., an Rev.1Jr. may it be even more fruitful of good to the Knapp, the Unitarian missionary to people of Binghamton than the last year's Japan, we shall have good represen- meeting was to Bridgeton. tatives of a very large number'of men and women. Ever sincerely yours. A. N. BARNUM. The first characteristic I shall A committee was appomted to bear the fra.ternal greetings of this notice, and it is common to them all Union to the Inter-Seminary Mis- as a class, is that they are very ear- sionary Alliance at its next meeting; nest friends of the cause. Their criti- and also to confer with the organi- cisms are for the purpose of enlight- zation representing the" Students' ening the friends of missions and of Movement." The following were leading to very important and much adopted: needed changes, very greatly to the Resolved, That the Christian governments, by advantage of missions. They would thus appear as the champions of mistheir forcible protection and promotion of the sions. Mr. Caine, M. P. is very opium traJllcand ofthetraMcin alcohollcllqnors, strenuous in protesting his high and and by nnjust and oppressive treaties wltll sacred interest in missions. . heathen nations, do thereby oppose the greatest obstacles to the snccess of Christian missions.

Resolved. That in the judgment of this Inter- The second very noticeable characnational Missionary Union every missionary re- teristic is the rash and inaccurate turned from his field, and so withheld from work statement of numbers. !Ir. Caine abroad on account of impaired health, shonld be subject explicitly to the advice of his physicians in making out his case against the in nndertaklng any missionary service at home. . English Baptist Mission overstates Other resolutions of appreciation the number of missionaries by 47 per of the hospitality of the churches cent., and understates the converts and citizens of Binghamton, and of by 67 per cent. He had every facilihigh ap~~eciation of the services of ty for ascertaining the facts.

the retIrmg Secretary, were also 0, .jHe declares that no one of high ~class has been proselyted by the misheartily adopted.

T.he suggestion was made that the sionaries, and that all their gains Umon adopt the hour from five to werefromtheverylowestclassesand six o'clock on Sunday evening as a were persons of no influence.

prayer hour for the members for all Now, evel'Y one who has followed miSSionary workers, and for the the history of Japanese missions t~ speedy conversion of the world. past ten years knows this represen- The following officers were elected tation to be notoriously false. The for the ensuing year: declarations of Japanese writers, of ~esident:-Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D.. travelers, the journals of mission- VIce-PresIdents-Drs. Cyrus llamhn, S. L. r. t fbi' t· . Baldwin. William Dean. aries, epor s 0 pu IC mee mgs In Secretary-Rev. William H. Belden. Japan, the history of the Doshesha Treasurer-Prof. M. N. Wyckolf. University, all prove the statement Librarian-Rev. J. Mudge. to be utterly without foundation in Executive Committee-Dr. J. L. Phillips. f ,., C d ' bl efuted Rev. M. B.Comfort,Rev. C. W.Park, Rev.E. act. JJ.Lr. ony a mira y r C. B. Ha.llam, Rev. J. A. Davis, Miss Daniels. the assertion and quoted from a. Japanese Christian newspaper a com- M.D., and Mrs. M. E. Ranney.

Oha.racteristics of the Recent Adverse plaint, 01' regret, that while many of Oriticisms Upon Missions.* the learned, the students, the schol- ars, the intelligent of the Japanese BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D. D. had embraced the truth, compara- WE need mention only three tively few of the common people had been reached, and nOw the question *,Read before the International Mission- ary Union, at Binghamton, N. 'Y., July, 1889.

1889.1 INTJtBNATlON.A.L DlIP~TkBNT

is, how shall we reach. them? Such ments. In the antagonistic misaion a course discredits any statement everything works with them and lor which Mr. Knapp may make, if it de- them and they have had a. long pends upon his testimony. How career. Papal missions have been in many similar statements in tone and the field nearly four times as long as spirit have been put forth to the Protestants and Islamites ten times public which were equa.Uy destitute as long. This is an important matter of truth? which none but the special pleader Canon Taylor shows a marvelous would pass over.

readiness to be deceived; tobe "hum- Christian governments and Chris- bugged" by any story that makes tian commerce have united in certain against Protestant missions. He things which form the chiefbarrierto narrates that in one of the Christian Protestant missions and our "friend· villa.ges a quarrel arose in which a ly" critics were bound in honor to number were killed. The victors give them full weight. The English then cooked and feasted on the bodies opium trade with the Chinese is de.

of their neighbors, whom they had stroying tenfold more men than all killed. For this offense the native the Christian missions to China are pastor suspended them from church saving. The enormity of the ~rade privileges f()r a season. Cannibal- is rightly estimated by the Chinese ism a temporary suspension from Government, and many thousands of holy communion! This in his view lives and untold millions of property seems to be an exponent of the suc- have been sacrificed to prevent Chris· cess of Protestant missions. Canon tian England from pel'petrating this Taylolo was not ashamed to publish nnparalleled atrocity. This, more this deliberately in the Fortnightly than heathenism, blocks the way to Review. If he supposed it would in- the entrance of Christianity into jure the missionary cause so much as China.

his own reputation, he would be a Another great and more widely victim of that blinding prejudice that spread enormity is the trade in alco.

leaves no place for common sense. holic drinks. In this our own country There is a large crop of such stories has a most disgraceful share. No always ripe on foreign fields. The sooner do E'rotestant Christian socie- guides and commissaries of hotels ties begin missionary operations in furnish them according to the ., gul- Central Africa than millions of gal- libility" of their subject. Canon Ions ofMedford rum foUow them with Taylor seems to have rendered him- most destructive effects upon the na- self a willing subject to such an tives. The nations ofEurope, too, vie operation and probably rewarded him with each other in this work of de- with a backsheesh for his interesting struction and demoralization. There statement. There can be nothing too are many Christian merchants who monstrous to be believed and circu- have become noble and generous Jated by this class of "fdendly" friends of the missions but they are critics. not rumsellers. As a whole the so- Canon Taylor, and with him others, called Christian commerce with while exalting the characterand suc- heathen and Mohammedan lands is a cess of hostile missions, Moslem, pa- huge barrier to Protestant missions.

pal, or Buddhistic, passes over light- Co-operating with all these obsta.- lyor lIilentIythe real obstacles which cles a.loe the licentious and infamous Christian missions have to struggle lives of foreigners from Europe and with-the character of foreign com- America, who, bearing before the merce and of foreign residence and heathen and Mohammedans the the measures of Christian govern- Christiall name, run riot in all the sinful indulgences which Christian- friendly. We cannot accuse theM. ity condemns. Heathen and Mos- of such II!ental obtuseness as would lems avail themselves of this abomi- free them from moral responsibility nable treasury of scandals against for false statements. Canon Tayl(>r Christianity. has made himself notorious by this free use of numbers. Such criticisws Our critics before proffering their fall to the ground as worthless and advice wel'e under obligations to sur- make us pity the critics. He has vey the field and know something of also placed himself before the public the real work. Their ignorance or as an exceedingly weak and silly readishonesty is marvelous and is soner in hls use of admitted facts, or equaled only by their cool effrontery as a man so blinded by prejudice that and the hypocrisy of their friendship. he is blind to the true meaning of The advice given should be carefully facts. and dispassionately considered by all missionaries and other societies. It It is admitted that the natural inmay be summed up in " Asceticism crease of the heathen population far the true law of Protestant missions." exceeds the number of conversions This is old advice and it has been to Christianity. The Canon says in often tried. It has always brought the Fortnightly Review that for every forth some sublime and noble char- Christian convert added to the acters. But take its history as a church 180 heathen are added to whole and it has been a sink of cor· heathendom! Hence he infers that ruption, a " habitation of devils, the missionary effort to convert the hold of every foul spirit and a cage world is just as absurd as the rac!' of of every unclean and hateful bird." a tortoise with a railroad. The long- As a system Protestantism has l'e· er it continues the farther apart they jected it with overwhelming abhor- become. Now we have nothingto do ence and scorn. The Papal Church with his numbers but only with the and the Jesuits have consecrated it absurdity of his view, which a decp.nt to themselves and have made it" a regard to his reputation should have cage of every unclean and hateful made him ashamed to utter. It is bird." just like this. Suppose two brothers begin business, one with $100,000 It is noticeable that these critics capital and the other with $1,000. are generally men who are living in The elder with his $100,000 engages all the enjoyments of modern civili- in a business which yields him six zation and their luxurious lives are per cent. annually on his capital. the only qualillcation they possess The younger begins a business which for becoming the teachers of mission- yields him fifty pel' cent. At the end ary asceticism. That the general of the first year one has gained $6,000 effect of these criticisms has been a and the other only $500. Now the greater confidence in the missionary Rev. Canon Taylor contends that it work there are significant facts to will take the younger brother twelve prove. They hav~ called forth abun- years to reach the first year's interest dant and worthy replies from the of the elder brother's business. If he Christian press. It is easy to pro- had only a schoolboy's knowledge of nounce the results of any enterprise arithmetic he would easily find that "poor and miserable," if one may in twelve years the younger would take such liberties with the facts. have just about lhe capital with This same misstatement of easily which the elder started and in twelve known facts runs through the more, having passed up into the mil- .. friendly" criticisms of all these lions, would leave the elder so com- critics, and inevitably suggests the paratively poor that be would not be substitution of some other ,word for able to invite him to his table to din- tians, yet in the main the results are ner, as the world goes. mIserably inadequate and surely dis- couraging." It is difficult to discern But if we suppose that the learned friendliness or fairness, or even Canon had forgotten his arithmetic truthfulness, in a judgment passed and knew nothingof the laws of com- upon such principles. pound interest which govern populations still he had the facts before There is another general characterhim in the published statistics of his istic of these critics. It is to magnisubject. He knew, 01' should have fy excellencies and ignore defects in known, that Christianity is increas- the systems, heathen 01' Mohammeing at a much higher per cent. than dan, or papal, which are antagonisheathenism and that makes the Ca- tic to Protestant missions. Canon non's reasoning ridiculous. He knew, Taylor has made himself famous by or should have known, that native his eulogy of Islam. He magnifies its Protestant Christians in India in- missionary character, especially in creased from 91,000 in 1851 to 492,882 Africa, and conceals all the atrocities in 1881, more than five-fold', and the of the most inhuman slave trade, numberof communicants in the same slave capture a.nd slaughter of the time nearly ten-fold, the native min- aged that accompany it. He defends istel"S twenty-seven-fold, and the the Koran against the charge of number of lay preachers six-fold. If sanctioningslaveryand concubinage. only this rate is kept up India will be He must know that tbesealready ex- Christianized in less timethan ittook isted and the Koran refers to them to Christianize the Roman Empire. as existing and sanctioned. But the Canon Taylor claims thatit can never great fact passed over by him withbe done; that missions are a miser- out a mention is that Islamic law, able failure. He ridicules their work. under which allIslam lives and works and dies, is derived in a very small What shall we think of the critic? part from the Koran. He ought to Wecannot avoid havingsometheory know that he can no more underwith regard to his moral and mental stand Islam from the Koran than he condition. Is he mentally "want- can understand the whole Roman ing" so that he cannot think and Catholic Church from the Epistles of reason straight? Or is he morally·fJer- St. Paul. He must go to the "Tradiverse, a hater of missions, and bent tion" and especially to the" Multeupon doing them all the mischief he ka" (the" Confiuena") that is of aU can with no scruples as to the means? laws and. traditions. This he has not The other two critics seem to have done and has exhibited the most dethe same inability to use numbers plorable ignorance of his subject. correctliy. Mr. Knapp, the unique This makes his comparison of Islam missionary of Japan, professing a with Christian missions absolutely very careful use of statistics, takes worthless except to those as ignorant theexcess of the conversion of the last as himself. That may be the condiyear over those of the former as the tion of many readers and it makes whole number of conversions for the the responsibility of a man of repyear. A man must work very hard utation for learning very great to make such a mistake. Mr. Caine when he plunges haphazard into a visits the least successful portions of subject of which he knows little the Baptist missions in India, ignores and from his high position pours entirely the more successful fields, forth his own ignorance as authoriand although he admits that some tative truth. societies can "show districts in which success of a marked kind has This disposition to make positive gladdened the hearts of all Chris- assertion take the place of inquiry

'700 'l'BB ~Y OONCBBT OJ!' 1IIB8ION

and ascertainment of fact is quite results of Protestant missions. and. common to these unfriendly critics. try to make them appear ridiculous. Such friendship is hypocrisy. it is The common sense of the Christian assumed in order to make the shafj; public has condemned the attacks as strike deep. unjust and untruthful, and consequently there has been a decided The Church of Christ on earth is reaction in favor of the institu- not pure. It has never been. In tions thus assailed. as eJrhibited in apostolic days there were many de~ largely increased contributions. eeivers and "manyanti-Christs" in the church. The apostle John de- It is important that the friends of clares it to be a characteristic of missions should understand the real "the last days." origin, the true inwardness of these calumnious attacks. In character Such men as Canon Taylor are they strike one as hypocritical. very numerous in the church. They They profess to result from a friendly are enemies of the cross of Christ. interest and a desire to remedy de- They can have no sympathy with fects. This is flatly contradicted by Protestant missions. Their hostile eJraggerating the virtues and hiding attacks influence only those who the defects of hostile systems. giving wish to be thus influenced. Their credence and circulation to mon- effect upon missions and missionaries strous libels upon the missions, and should be to make them more watchconcealing the difficulties under ful, more devoted, more Christ.like, which they labor. There is no ele- more consecrated to Him who had ment of friendship in all this. The called them to the work and will not wounds they give are not the wounds allow the ga.tes of hell to prevail of a friend. These critics minify the against them.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

JAPAN, THE SUNRISE KINGDOM. distrust on the part of the natives.

GOD gave to the United States the Portugal and Spain were at that time privilege of unlocking the doors of united; and a Spaniard, when asked this island empire,after they had by Taiko Sama how his king (Philip been 'bolted and barred for centuries. II.) had managed to possess himself In the middle of the sideenth cen- of half the world, replied, "He sends tury, Francis Xavier. the" apostle priests to win the people; he then of the Indies," visited the Sunrise sends troops to join the native Kingdom, and conversions to the Christians, and the conquest is Papal Church were reported in vast easy." Such an unwise answer acted numbers, even Japanese nobles and like a wind to fan the flres oC distrust princes being among the converts. already kindled. In 1587 Taiko de- In 1582 the Catholic converts sent creed the banishment of the missionan embassy to Rome bearing letters aries; the edict was renewed by his and presents to the Pope in token of successor in 1596, and the next year their allegiance to the Supreme 23 priests were put to death in one Pontiff. Their return was the signal day at Nagasaki. The Romish confor new conquests over the na- verts, instead of seeking to concili_ tives, and in two years 12,000 ate, defied the government and at- tacked the religion of the islands, more were said to have been bap- destroying both fanes and idols. Pertized. The haughty disdain with secution kindled her fires, and in 1612 which the Portugese merchants and 1614 many converts were put to treated the Japanese. their lordly as- death, and their churches a.nd sumptions and arrogance, awakened

1I0!f'TBLY CON'OERT OF :trI8SIONS

in schools la.id ruins, and their for- In 1858, on the Lord's Day, he,-with seven ships-or-war, cast anchor ID eign fa.ith 'was anathematized as the bay of Yeddo: Sprea.ding the treason both against the gods and American flag over the capstan of the government. Again, in 1622, So his vessel, from an open Bible he read fearful massacre of native Christians the one hundredth Psalm, and then, took place ; and when, fifteen years with his crew, sang Kethe's version: later, a conspiracy was detected between the Japanese, Portuguese, ., All people tha.t on ea.rth do dwell,'< etc. and Roman Catholics to overthrow the imperial throne, and erect the It was the signal of a peaceful Papal See upon its ruins, persecu- conquest, without firing a gun or ting violence swung to its last ex- shedding a drop of blood. Commotl·eine. Edicts forbade the Japanese, dore Perry delivered a letter from on any pretext, to quit the country, the Presldent of the United States to 01' any Christian, or even the the Emperor; andon March 31, 1854, Christian's God Himself, to set foot negotiations were concluded and tne on the islands. treaty signed, followed by similar treaties with Britain, Russia and Hol- The exact form ofthis ancient edict land. is worth preserving: "So long as the sun shall warm the earth, let no During these 35 years the progress Christian be so bold as to come to of Japan toward the civilization of Japan; and let all know that the the Occident has been without prece- King of Spain mself, or the Chris- dent or parallel. Between thirty and tian's God, or the great God of all. forty millions of people within the if he violate this command, shall pay average lifetime of a generation Cor it with his head." have changed in everthing. In- tellectua.lly, socially, politically, re- By the close of 1639 the Portuguese ligiously; in government, education, were expelled, and their trade was and religion; in individual life and transferred to the Dutch, who, as family life; in trade and manners; in their enemles and the enemies of army and navy, finance and polit- Roman Catholicism, were tolerated. ical economy they are scarcely rec- In 1640 the native Christians openly ognizable. A young Japanese conrebelled, seized a fort, and were vert, a student in Johns Hopkins only subdued by the aid of the University, said lately in Bethany Dutch. When their stronghold fell Church, Philadelphia, that" nothing the thousands within its walls were is left as it was thirty years ago, exindiscriminately slaughtered; and cept the natural scenery; " that" the henceforth Japan would have no in- Light of Asia is fading and waning; te~course with ;foreigners and even but while it is at its sunset, the the Dutch were confined to the island Lightof the World is rising on that of Desima. island empire."

The ports of Japan remained shut The Mikado is showing himself one even against vessels of commerce. of the most progressive sovereigns until the middle of the present cen- in the world, and the people do tury. In 1852, in consequence of not lag behind. In building ships complaints as to the treatment and machinery; in projecting lines of American seamen wrecked on of railway and telegraph; in estabthe Japanese coast, the United lishing schools and universities; in States sent Commodore M. C. cultivating mind and soil; in postal Perry with an expedition to de- system and political economy; in mandprotection for American ships ba.nishing feudalism and disestaband their crews and secure a treaty lishing Buddhism; and in a hundred for purposes of trade. othl'r radical changes and giant

'l'BJ!l J(ONTHLY CONCERT OF

~tride8, Japan is asto'llishing man- be not even tolerated, now with kind. If it be true that the newspa- equal vehemence urges the adoption per is an index of civilization, Japan 01 OhriBtianitll by the Japane.s; ,thirty years ago had not one; now and this not as a religiOUS convert, she has more than Russia and Spain but on purely economic and political combined or all Asia besides. grounds, as the best thing for Japan ethically and socially. Meanwhile Japan is going everywhere. The sea, no longer her" bul- Dr. Gracey says: "Japan is ripe wark," is now her "pathway," and for the Christian religion as no other at every,European capital are Japa- country is on the globe, f:l.nd may nese representatives. Caste distinc- become Ohristian by royal decree in tions are giving way to democratic a day." ideas, and the old cumbersome alphabet to Roman characters; there About 13 years ago the fl1'8t Protare new coinage, new tax system, estant church was formed with 16 new social life. In 1881 the tota!' of members; now there are 250, literary pUblications was about 5,000, with 25,500 members. In five years and in one year the total increase of the number of Protestant missiona· pupils in schools was 200,000. ries in Japan has increased from 240 to 443. The number of native minis- At the beginning of the year 1886 ters from 50 to 142; of licentiates the old ministry with its privy coun- and helpers from 160 to 28J. But cil gave place to the modern "cabi- b('st of all, the church membe1'8, net," and the Mikad~ decreed the in jive years, from 1888 to 1888, grew intelligent reorganizing of the whole more than jive-Iold, from 5,000 to administration. The new cabinet 25,514 I Buddhist priests are in danembraces eleven departments; the ger of being driven to work to avoid President and Premier, the Minister starvation. The popular faith in of Foreign Affairs, and tlie head of Buddhism is about dead, and instead the Department of Education are be- of the vast sums formerly spent on lieved to be the most progressive temples, it is estimated that not men in the empire. Official orders more than $150,000 are now exdecreed the organization of the Im- pended, and an ex-da.imio sent $500 perial University at Tokio, with five and a chandelier as a Dresent to the colleges of law, medicine, engineer- misl'lion church at Sanda atits tenth ing, letters and science, and branch anniversary. institutions in four other cities. The people accepting the new regime are We were recently favored with a. to choose a constituent assembly in most eloquent address from a native 1890. Japanese, ~ev. K. S. Kurahara, a graduate of Auburn Theological The calendar of Christian na.tions Seminary, who gave most startling has displaced the pagan, and since a.nd vivid views of the marvelous 1873 Anno Domini determines all progress of Japan. He mentioned, dates. In 1876 the national "fifth however, four difficulties needing day" gave way to the "one day in prompt consideration: ' seven" as a day of rest. Theancient edict against Christians is a dead 1. The indifference of the upper letter; editors, ora~rs, authors and classes to religion. statesmen openly advocate absolute toleration, and as a measure of po- 2. The hold of Buddhism as an litical economy advise the accept- ethical system. ance of Christianity as a State religion. Mr. Fukuzawa, who some years 3. The necessity of the alliance of ago pliblicly urged that Christianity political and governmental ma.tters with the future religion, wlJ,atever it shall be.

4. The present activity of skeptical' scientrsts and philosophers in influ- and only He could know when it was encing the awakening mind~ of the hot.

people. Yes, God not only chose His own Never was 'such opportunity pre- way, but His own time, for opening sented to the Church of Christ; and the doors of Japan. At the very woe be to us if we come not up to crisis of affairs, when the dual gov- God's help in this juncture. ernmentof seven centuries was over- Japan remarkably illustrates the thrown, and the Tycoon and his di- sudden .subsidence of obstacles and vided followers surrendered to the barriers. Such a preparation as was Mikado as the sole ruling power, at there found fOI' the gospel no other this providential juncture of a.ffairs, land ever, perhaps, presented to the when the various elements of Japan- same extent; and it could not be ese life were in a state of fusIOn, traced to man, for Japan had been ready to be molded anew, God pro- for centuries a hermit natlOn, shut- vided a matrix in which the new ting herself in and shutting others Japan should take shape. Foreign out. There was every reason why, commerce was knocking loudly at according to all human expectations, the long-shut gates, bringing with the institutions and character of this it Western thought, enterprise, and exclusive people should have been manners. It was not only easy, but found, after over two thousand five natural, to accept the new order of hundred years, petrified and fossil- things; and consequently revolu- I ized into Impenetrability and immo- tions have'taken place, intellectual- bility. Yet God has gone before His ly, socially, and religiously, that people, and, in advance of their a.p- centuries have not wrought else- proach, thrown down gigantic bar- where. which astonish not only all riers. Here was a people tired of a outside observers, but the Japanese dual government, an oppressive feu- themselves.

dal nobility, and a dead state relig- ion. Revolution had paved the way KOREA, THE HERMIT NATION.

for political reformation and social THIS country has been suddenly regeneration. A nation by temper- thrown open to evangelistic labor"

ament aggressive and progressive, after centuries of strict isolation.

divinely prepared for a new order of Its territory is partly peninsular and things, waited for a day dawn. Just partly insular; the peninsula, which at this critical, pivotal era in Japan's extends southward between the Yel- history, the foremost of Christian low Sea and the Sea of Japan, is nations peaceably knpcks at her about 400 miles by 150, and shaped doors and asks entrance. A great like Italy. Numerous adjacent is- republic and a great monarchy, both lands constitute the Korean archi- Protestant and evangelical,approach pelago, chiefly of granite rock, some for trade, and bring the gospel. This rising 2,000 feet above sea-level.

awakened nation finds at once a bet- The population cannot vary far ter model of government, a higher from that of Siam, from eight to type of civilization, a loftier plane of twelve million. The climate differs education, and a purer form offaith; greatly in the north and south; and and with incredible rapidity is tak- in vegetable and mineral products ing on the complexion and character Korea compa.res favora bly with other of Chl'istian nations. Was not God lands.

in this subsidence of obstacles? Was Thepredommant religion is Buddh- not this another example of the ism, though there are some Confu- coming of the fullness of His time? cianists and Shintuists. Indeed, re- He struck when the iron was hot, ligiously, Korea seems a cross be-

< TBlI: :MONTHLY OONOERT OF :MISSIONS

• < tween its two immediate neighbors. wounds with wax, .won the admira;- tion of the Korflans. The King's China and Japan. . nephew declared that they beHeved him" sent from heaven to cure the Since 1882 Korea has been opened wounded." The gratitude of the King for his medical services to the to American commerce; and the key royal family found expression in the encouragement given Dr. Allen to used by God to unlock this empire to huild a government hospital, which the King names Bay Min Lo, House the gospel was the medical mission. of Civilized Virtue, and which is under the care of the Presbyterian Somewhere between the sixteenth mission and the supervision of Dr. Allen. The mission was begun in and eighteenth centuries Romanism 1884. Rijutei proved a true helper to the mission, and devoted his enwas carried into this country by pa- ergies to giving the Koreans theNew Testament in their own tongue. Mr. pal converts from Japan and China. Arthington, of Leeds, paid for print- ing 3,000 copies of the Gospels of About one hundred years ago Seng- Luke and John; < and so the last door opened for the admission of the goshuni, a distinguished official, pro- gel. The working force has been in- creased by the addition of Rev. H. C. fessed conversion and was baptized Undel'wood,lately married, and J.W. Heron, M. D., and his wife; also Mrs. under the name of "Peter;" the Annie Ellers Bunker, M.D., and Miss Lillian S. Horton, M.D., and SIX namissionaries were popular, and the tive helpers. And there is everyindi- cation that here, as in Japan, God more educated classes saw that even is going to work a great change, whereat we shall all marvel. Papal this corrupted form of Christianity missions, with all their perversions of Christian doctrine, God used to was an improvement upon paganism. prepare the way in part for the en- trance of the gospel. Japan, wakin.go The government became alarmed; to the knowledge of God, has been a help to Korean evangelization. the priesthood led on a persecution, Fragments of evangelical truth, brought by stealth from the Sunrise and the Catholic converts recanted, Kingdom, found their way to the heart of Rijutei. Years passed by, fled to China, 01' endured torture and and the crisis came. Rijutei was the means of saving the life of the Queen.. martyrdom. In 1835 Roman Cath- and so earned favor with the King. At once he went to Japan, where he olic missions again found a way into learned the way of Christ more per- fectly; and so was led to undertake, Korea by way of China and Mantu- like Luther, to give his own country- men the Word of God in their own ria; and the Jesuits claimed 15,000 tongue. Here is another proof of God's seal on the work of missions. converts, even as late as 1857, after A few years ago we were just begin.

being again driven from the-field.

In 1876 Korea made the first com- plete treaty with her neighbor, Japan, across the channel; six years later, partly through the aid of the great Chinaman, Li Hung Chang, a similar treaty was made with the United States. In 1884 the Presby- terian Board, at the solicitation of Rijutei, a Korean of rank, who was converted while representing his government in Japan, established a station at Seoul, H. N. Allen, M.D., a I!ledical missionary from China, . going there. Gen. Foote, the Amer- ican resident Minister, appointed him physiCian to the legation. Dr. Allen was simply tolerated at first; but during a l'evolt in Seoul several per- sons of rank, who wel'e wounded, recovered under his care; he saved the life of the King's nephew, Min Yong Ik. His skillful treatment, so in contrast with the methods of the native doctors and surgeons, whom he found trying to stanch the

1889·1 EDITORIAL NOTES

ning mIssionary teaching in Japan; set forth with marvelous clearness and beauty· and now Japanese converts are pro- both the nature oC Sin and the nature of &#!Daposing to go to Korea as evangelists ! tion. Sin is a condition of Lostne88. The sheep has no Instinct like the dog by which to find his The work in Korea has during the way back. The piece of sliTer Is utterly dumb last two years been making rapid and senseless, the original image and superscr!pprogress, the propagation of Chris- tion oC God worn away, aud no consciousness tianity among the natives being ap- even oC a lost state; but self·recovery impossiproved formally by government. ble. The lost son, estranged, enslaved, dead to Here especially the importance of his Cather's love. SALVATION is of God. The medical missions is seen. Dr. Allen shepherd l'oes after the sheep, the woman first gained access by medical skill, searches for the silver until found, and then the and was rewarded by the royal con- sheep is borne back, and the silver picked up fidence and that of the court; and and restored to the necklace. Salvation is also altel'ward was intrusted with the re- dependent on human activity. The first two sponsibility of a confidential relation- parables might leave us to infer that God does ship to the Korean Legation at the all-that man is passive. The third is added to United States capital. His associate, shoW us that as all the departure and depravity Dr. Heron, was put in charge of are voluntary, so must be t1J.e repenting, resolvthe government hospital at Seoul, ing and returning. and became physician to the King. Mrs. Bunker is the Queen's medical These three parables beautifully portray the attendant, and the success of all work of the Trinity in human salvation. The these accomplished physiCIans and first sets forth thle vicarious work of the Son; surgeons has not only won for them the third presents the Father yearning over his distinguished favor but has helped erring child. May we not find in the second a vastly the cause of missions. hint of the Holy Spirit in the church, like a wiCe·mother, jealous for the necklace of silver The work of the clerical mission- pieces, and by the esndle of the Word and the ary, Rev. H. G. Underwood, has been broom of diligent seal'ch, recovering the lost to highly prospered. In 1887-8 a church the place among the elect. of 30 members suddenly sprang up, and the outlook grows brighter every What a comment is the group of parables here day. Several applications for bap- upon modern indi1ferenc6 to the lost condition tism have come from the old capital, of men. While we treat the sonIs of men with Song Do. He think~ Korea will ad- apathetic listlessness, God so rejoices over a vance more rapidly than even Japan. repenting sinner that He cannot contain His joy: it overflows, and there is joy in the pres- TIIXTS AND THElIlIIS. ence oj the angels of God. They rejoice, indeed, but it is a second-hand joy, primarily that of The Seeking and Saving oj the LoBt, Luke God, and theirs only as participating in the overxv., is a group of three parables in which are flow.

What an argument these parables furnish for foreign missions I The very degradation, de- pravity, insenSibility of men, the deCacement and almost effacement of the divine image, which men use as an argument for apathy, il God's motive to activity.

VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The African Sla.ve Tra.de. with Africa opened, accessible PROFESSOR DRUMMOND in the June on every side, to Europeans and Scribners', and a writer in a recent is- missionaries from all lands, with sue of the United Presbyterian Mag- great European interests already azine, give us a chapter of horrors planted there and railways intro- on the slave traffic as at present car- duced-is a disgrace to the civiliza- ried on in Central Africa, so terrible, tion of to-day. Combined Europe so diabolical in cruelty and atrocity and America could put a stop to it as to call loudly for a combination speedily. The blood of these friend- of all the civilized nations of the less and slaughtered millions cries world to arrest and put it down. aloud to Heaven; and is there no The continuance of so tremendous power in Christianity and in the a curse as this, and the rum traffic, Christian civilization of Christendom to avenge it a.nd cause the hor- nature of the work a.nd the fatallnaa.lubrlt"y ror to cease? Oh, for another Milton to thrill the nations as did the of the climate the death rate here is temblind bard two centuries ago when the DUke of Savoy slaughtered the ble, and a ceaseless trllltllc with the coast has to be kept up to supply the almost daily W aldensians in the. valleys of Pied- blanks."

mont. "Cromwell flew to the res- Says Regions Beyond: cue, raising £40,000 for the wretched outlaws. Switzerland interfered; "Cardinal La.vigerie has stated, and the the King of Sweden, the Elector of statement has never been caned in ques- Palatine, and the Landgrave of tion, that 400,000 slaves are annually Hesse Castle interceded," and the brought to the coast of East Africa. Liv- ingstone reckoned that for everysiave embloody work ceased. So would it be barked from the cQast, at least ten human in this case, if the nations interested beIngs had perished, either in the capture or on the march. Many even of the number in Africa would rouse themselves embarked die on the voyage, or are purand combine the'ir efforts. posely drowned-thrown overbQard with stones tied to their feet-to escape capture Says Professor Drummond: by the cruisers. This gives O'IIer taur .mil_ Zions of our rellow-creatures Emsla.ved. tor- "Do not let it be supposed that this hor- tured, or killed, year by year, continually, ror is over, that this day of tribulation is at to gratify the inhuman greed of gain of II an end. This horror and this day are now. few murderOUB Arab thtet't!s. Is this to be It is not even abating. Slavery is on the in- suffered to go on 1 Cardinal Lavigerle takes CTeaIe. Time, civilization, Christianity, a much I<;>wer estimate, and assumes that are not really touching it. No fact in re- only jlve perish for each slave secured, but lation to the slave trade is more appalling he is probably below the mark. The track than this. of the slave-caravan Is marked by aline of bleaching bones. Never, in any part of the "The cause of this revived activity of tbe known world, or In the pages of history, has slave trade is not far to seek. It is the nor- there been such butchery and I)'lurder… m&i expansion of a paying busmess. More men engage in it; more capital is invested Father Bridoux, a Roman Catholic in it. The Arab never retires from busi- missionary, writes from the southness. With the prophets of his first small east coast of Lake Tanganyika that caravan he equips and heaas a larger one. on his journey from Mpwapwa to As the years pass, his flying columns grow the lake he passed many carava.ns of larger and larger, and fiercer and fiercer. slaves, who Wf're for the most part Now he can attack with impunity a region living skeletons. In spite of their which, in former days, he must have let miserable condition, the men wore a.lone. Formerly he fraternized and traded the slave fork on their shoulders, with the great interior nations; now he while the women were fastened tooverthrows and carries them off bodily. gether in long lines by chains. All Having much capital and better fire arms, the children who could walk bore he can push farther and fa.rther into the burdens in proportion to their size. country, establishing depots as he goes, Father Bridoux tells terrible stories which become minor centers of the trade. of finding wretched captives who. Long ago the Arab dared not venture be- overcome by weakness, had been left yond a limited distance from the coast line. to die along the route, and who were Now he pervades and almost dominates the still alive when he saw them. The continent. As one region after another Comoro Islands, south of Zanzibar is drained of its slaves and ivory, fresh and and Madagascar, have in the past remoter fields have to be sou",ht out. So been the destinations of many thouhome after home is made desolate, region sands of slaves captured by the Arabs after region is ravished, state after state on the mainland. The Sultan Abis demolished, UI"tion after nation is mowed dallah of the Comoros has now, undown like grass. Such being the state of der the influence of Dr, Ormieres, matters in the interior of the country, to the French Resident at his capita.l, talk of the civilization of Africa, till this issued a proclamation abolishing butchery is stopped, is but a mockery•••• slavery in his islands. He forbids It Is an open secret that several large and defined markets for slaves exist in the purchase and sale of slaves, and many parts of Africa and In the adjoining islands. Off the Zanzibar cQast, for instance, the extensive plantations of Pemba a'" wrousht by slave labor, Owin&" to the announces that any person landing have told us that, Owing to the pecruiaritlesof on the Comoros shall be free, what- their ConStitution, they are not very ann011ll to ever his previous condition. There enter Into obligatious with foreign powers to' America has never been provincial. She mnst are about 28,000 slaves in the Como- not become so. So manifold and pressing are ros, who have been brought from the now the interests of her own great country that mainland. March 8 the Queen of she might also be pardoned If she- did. But Madagascar issued a proclamation the world win be bewildered and disappointed to her people, in which she says that if she separates herself now from the rest of all slaves who are landed in her do- mankind in facing those great wrongs oC hu- minions shall be free when they manity from which seas cannot divide her and touch her soil. "If the natives of which her poorer brethren In every part of Africa are brought across the sea Europe are giving themselves to relieve. and introduced into any part of America does well in refnsing the entanglements Madagascar to be slaves, they shall of European polities. _Let her be careful. lest not be slaves, but free subjects." she isolate herself from its humanities. None who know her will fear for a moment that the From all parts of East Africa breadth of her sympathies and the greatness oC comes the same horrible story. On her national heart will not continue to be his second jour'ley up the Congo shown In her sustained philanthropies, In her Stanley found 118 villages, which on joining hand to hand with the advanced nations his first trip he had seen smiling and of the earth In helping on all universal caUSIlS prosperous, desolated, burnt, de- which find their appeal In the world's grea -serted! On his present expedition, need and tribulation." in the region between the Congo and Lake Albert, he nearly perished with Thank God there are signs that the all his party in consequence of fam- ine in the desert produced by th~ two most crying evils of the nine- destruotive raids of the Arabs. Peo- ple, villages, stores, fruit-trees, all teenth century, as they apply to were gone, enslaved, or killed, or Africa, are to receive the considera- burnt, and naked desolation and gaunt starvation had to be faced, tion which they demand. Two Con- where human hearts and homes gresses are to meet this autumn to abounded a year ago. deal with the difficult 'an.d tremen.

The brave words of Prof. Drum- dous problem. One is to assemble at mond ought to crimson our nation's _cheek with shame, and call forth a Brussels. For more than a year the proper response to his burning ques- King of the Belgians h:l.s wished to tion. He asks: convene a Congress of the signa- .. What will America do to help; Time was tories to the acts of the Berlin Con- when the United States kept a cruiser on the ference. But the German troubles West Coast of Africa to check this trade. But in East Africa prevented the realiza- when the attitude of America to the Congo tion last autumn of this desire. Now treaty Is remembered, and her refusal to touch the question of the exportation to Africa of most of the Great Powers have arms, ammunition and liquor,. can It be said agreed to the proposal of such a that she keeps her place to-day In that moral Conference to be held this coming reformation of the world which Is the duty and privllee:e of all the foremost nations f Is It autumn. It is to consider not only true of that Constitution of which she Is so the slavery question, but the scarcely worthily proud, that with reference to these questions. and In the words of the PrIme less pressing one of the demoraliza- Minister of England: "They(the United States) tion of the native races by drink; and also that of the supply to them • Tbe reader will remember tba.t In tbe Con_ of arms and ammunition. – ference in regard to tbe Congo Free Sta.tes The other Conference assembles at trea.ty, our representa.tlve refused assent to the Lucerne at the invitation of Cardinal provision excluding tbe Importation of Uquor, etc.-an eterna.l stigma. to U$ !-En. Lavigerie from the 3d to the 10th of August next. The Council of the Canton have granted the use of the local "House of Commons," and in- vited the Convention heartily. The Convention will, it is hoped, repre- sent most of the experience gathered on the painful subject, and will use its united wisdom to discuss, devi!!e, pubJlc had been sooner Informed of the extent and recommend the practical meas- and atrocities of the slave-trade In Afrlca. as ures most likely to succeed in putting an end to the present horrible they are portrayed In a recent lasue of 2'fIj state of affairs. It will be a popular United Pl'eBbyterian Magazine, though It Congress, composed of the lovers of God and of men-the ministers, mis- might not have been more elllclent. The sug" sionaries, philanthropists, travelers, explorers, and other benefactors of gestion ot our Assembly's resolution should rethe human race. It is hoped that by means of this conference public opin- ceive prompt and elllcient action by Government ion throughout Europe will be roused so that the governments will unite IUhe way for it ean possibly be opened. It cerin such pacific plans as will lead to the suppression of the trade. tainly can be opeued, if instead of contenting .. The assembUng of these two great Conven- ourselves with praying • that Ethiopia may tlons," says IleUiO'll8 Beyond, .. is cause for profonnd thanksgiving to God. The evil with which soon stretch out her hands unto God,' and with they are to grapple-the East African slavetrade-has already assnmed gigantic proportions, sending half a dozen white missionaries into and Is still growing greater. Unless It Can be arrested and extirpated, the civilization and Africa every year, we awake to elllcient civil Chrlstlanizatlon of Africa Is hopeless." and political action under this trumpet call of Says the Ohri8tian Union: Divine Providence." J. M. S. .. The :/Jrltlsh and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society has for a long time past been agitating the Oritioism of Dr. Oyrus Hamlin. snbject, and has done much to educate and direct public opinion In England. The most Editor 01 Missionary Review of tke World: effective and hopeful Instrumentality, however, DEAR Sm.-Will yon allow an aged mission- Is to be found In the organization of anti-slavery societies all over Europe-the noble work of ary of 35 years' residence in Turkey, at the cap- Cardinal Lavigerie, wbo, like Peter tbe Hermit, ital, to dissent from your criticism upon Presihas gone from country to country, pleading elo- dent Harrison with regard to Mr. Strauss? quently and paSSionately for the mute tbousands In Atrica. Tbese anti-slavery societies are Mr. Strauss got up a treaty between the rapidly spreading In Germany, France, Belgi- United States and tbe Porte, or at least he alum, Italy, Spain, and other countries, and large lowed himself to be tbe olllcial medium of the sums of money are being raised tbrough their treaty. It was kept secret from Americans in endeavors.·' Turkey until it had been sent away to Washing- ton. Many citizens In Turkey wrote a strong It gives us great pleasure to add protest against It just so soon as they knew of that the General Assembly of the It. When I saw its provisions I knewthat they Presbyterian Church, in which Pres- would be Injnrlous to all onr interestll-national, ident Harrison is a Ruling Elder, at missionary and educat10nal-a treaty, as I susits recent session in this city, di- pect, concocted in Russian interests. I hastened rected its s,tated clerk to officially to Washington to protest against it, fearing tbat announce to the President of the .some peculiar points might not be seen in tbelr United States that it views with hor- Oriental bearine:. Our foreign olllce cannot be ror the present slave trade in Africa, hoodwinked by Oriental diplomacy. I bad no and to inquire if some steps cannot need to make the journey; but at all events the be taken for a co-operation of this treaty was shelved, and I rejoice, as a missioncountry with European powers for ary, that its author was sbelved with It. lIIr. the suppression of the traffic. Strauss is doubtless a very kind and admirable gentlem'lD, but he is wholly wanting in tbat The New York Evangelist adds acuteness, or penetration, or comprehensive these pertinent words to this an- view wblch can make a man safe in such an of" nouncement: flce as Oonstantlnople offers. President Harri- son has made the change patriotically and .. It cannot be charged, nnder the circum- wisely, and he call be condemned only by those stances, that this action Ia either premature or who are entirely unacquainted with the real too vigorous. It might have been earlier. if the merits of the case. W!11 you do me the favor. so far to present the other side as to insert this note in your next number' Yours sincerely, CYBUS HAXLIN.

LEXINGTON, July 16, 1889.

We give place to the above ont of respect to Dr. Hamlin; at the same· time we .. disoent" from some of his statements, and see no reason for changing our views. We did not write In Ignorance of tbe essential facts Involved, and hence our criticism waS not tbat of one .. en- tirely unacquainted with the real merits of the case." Dr. Hamlin has not resided In Turkey for years, and bis letter betrays .. ignorance" respecting the genesis and history of this treaty, and ot tbe fact that Its provisions were known' and canvassed in Turkey long before it was "sent ..way to Washington." We give below Hamlin objects so strongly have lal"gc;ly . the testimony of one long, and till within a Cew arisen since he has been In AmeriCa., and months, a resident of Constantinople-the Rev. very possibly he is not fully aware of them. Edwin M. Bliss, for years associated with his The principle of extra territoriality by father, the late Rev. Isaac G. Bliss, D.D., in the which foreign residents are amenabl~ony work of the American Bible Society in the Le· to their own consular authorities has given vant. We leave Mr. Bliss'letter to speak for rise to a sort of foreign protectorate by the consulates, over many persons who were in itself. reslity Turkish subjects. The United States Our readers will note that we based our opla- Government has in years past been quite free Crom the complications resulting from ion as to the value of Mr. Strauss' services this abnormai, though necessary, system. wholly on the general tenor and results of his There were a number of naturalized Ameri- administrative skill and integrity, particolarly can citizens who had returned to Turkey, his manifold friendly 01lloos in behalf of our but they resided chiell.y In the seaboard American schools, while Dr. Hamlin condemns cities, were law-abidiug and gave occasion and declares him nnll.t for the 01llCE> because of for no special difficulty. Of late years, how- the part he took in this single transaction. ever, their number ,has greatly increased. They are, not confined to the seaboard, 'Since writing the above we see in the August where they are within easy reach of the consulates, but are scattered over the whole Jli8$ionary Herald additional proof of Mr. empire. Whenever they are educated men, there Is comparatively little danger of com- Strauss' lI.delity and usefulness. He procured, pUcation, but there are more and more who, entirely uneducated, have no conception of as late as May 16 last, a very important order American citizenship except as a means of avoiding police supervision and the payfrom the Turkish Government which interdicts ment of taxes. There are now in thiS coun- try large numbers of these men, whose local authorities from interfering with establish- avowed purpose in coming here was to remain just iong enough to secure their naturalizaed mission schools. The order is too long to tion papers, and then return and claim all the immunities and protection of Amcrican citigive here, but we wUI give It in our next issue. zens, even in towns and villages many days' journey from the nearest American consul. Says the Mi8rionar/l Herald: .. The import- It is easy to see what complications must result-as has already been the case-comance of the new order consists in the declaration plications, too, which cannot faU to injure •all our interests, nationa.I, missionary and • that establisbed American schools shall not be educa.tional' to a degree that is appall- ing. The general justice of the treaty does closed for the Jack of 01llclal permits ; and it re- not, however, relieve the specia.l injustice against which many have protested, by quires that complaints against schools must be which a number of bona Jl.de worthy Ameri- can citizens are classed with and subjected sent to the capital, and not be closed by local to the same law as these pseudo Americans. Much more might be said, but space forbids. o1IIciais. Mr. Strauss has shown himself by far the .. Tltisorder wasprocured through tkefriend- most successful minister the United States Government has had at Constantinople for 11/ qfJlces and WiS6 management of Mr. StraU8B, many years. This involves no criticism upon such men as Horace Maynard, Geo. II. the/ate United States Minister; and it isiJut one Boher aud Gen. Lew Wallace; it simply means that he has had peculiar adaptations of many valuabl8 services which he has ren- fur the place. Had Dr. Hamlin consulted with him in his office, as have many others dered." The Italics are ours. J. M. S. of as long and even wider experience, I feel lIure that he would never have spoken of NOTE l'ROI( REV. EDWIN 1(. BLISS. him as •wholly wanting in that acuteness or penetration or comprehensive view which "Dr. Hamlin's opinions always carry can make a man safe in such an office all Weight. In this case, however, he seems to Constantinople oft'ers.' be under certain misapprehensions. President Harrison would have been no 1. He is mistaken in giving the impression less patriotic and far more courteous had that the Americans in Turkey knew nothing he, in appointing Mr. Strauss' successor, about the treaty uutil it had been formally followed many examples in seeking the presented at Washington. To my personal knowledge it ha.s been under discussion In Constantinople for at least two years. Its general provisions were well known, and received almost universal approval. One point, however, which seriously aft'ected .. number of persons long identified with American interests in Turkey was universally regarded as unjust, and It is that which occasioned the protest of a number of the residents there.

2. The treaty was conducted on the general lines laid down by two successive administrations, one Republican and one Democratic.Mr. Strauss merely took it up where Mr. Cox left it, and he in turn received it from Gen. Wallace. It was not by any means • concocted in Russian Interests,' but directly in the 'interests of the United States Government.

3. Thecircumstancesthathaveocca.ioned the peculiar form oft;he treaty to which Dr. counsel and deferring to the desires of THE editor has rMeived a letter from a. very prominent author and those interested in American work in Tur- Christian advocate of missions,from key. This he did not do. which we print extracts.-A. T. P. .. EDWIN M. BLI88." .. I have just been reading with interellt NJlw YOBK, July 29,1889. your • Retrospect of the world's confer- ence,' and think there is much truth in THE trial of Dr. King, Bishop of yonr strictures. It is much easier to note what was unsatisfactory than to estimate Lincoln, for ritualistic practices, is the practical di1ficultles that weresuccellll- fully overcome. and it is oniy in view of awakening much interest. On both possibly improving the arrangements for some future conference that one would nosides the controversy waxes warm. tice any defects. But there are two that I hope will be remedied if ever a like meet- Some fear a disruption of the church ing is convened again.

if the Bishop is condemned. The six .. First. there was hardly any representa- tion of the native churches in the fields of points to which he holds are: missionary labor. Bishop Crowther. WU- liam Kalopathekes. and two or three others "Lights on the altar, incense, east- contributed very much to the interest of themeeting. Butfrom India. South Africa. ward position, vestments, mixed and I suppose from some of the American missions there might have been delegates chalice and wafer bread." ThIS able to speak very well in English. and whose testimony would have been in·valuatrouble is the outgrowth of long- ble on very many of the subjects discu88ed. Such, for example, as the organiza.tion of continued practices. "The Church na.tive churches. elementary literature. social customs. etc. It would, also have Union," composed of ritualists, is a refreshed and stimulated them to be pres- ent. strong body and zealously push rit- .. Secondly. there was an extraordinary ualism to the extreme, with a large lack of arrangement for the conduct of praise. At the pnblic evening meetln~8a measure of success. In the last good choir was always secured. but at the national meetings the singing was often a twenty years fifteen bishops and complete breakdown. :Mr. Moody has shown how much of the heartiness of reliltious deans have been appointed by the meetings depends on the service of praise. and there oua-ht at least to be one compe- Government. Of these ten are rit- tent leader responsible for this at each meeting." ualists, three Broad-church, one Dr. F. F.Ellinwood writes iIi. a per- English Church Union and oneEvan- sonalletter : gelical. 'fhe Bishop of Lincoln has .. Do not -go to the circumscribed parish wide influence over clergy and stu- work. It is a good work. but it is in a bot- tle instead of an ocean. It we are ever dents. During the ten years that he going to spread the gospel over this earth we must avoid co~estion In spots. That was Principal of Cuddesdon College is what cripples us now. We have organ- ized societies all throngh the country. haveight geutlemen were perverted to ing local mission work In charge. with nu- merous branch associations. That is what Romanism, and of 160 who passed Paul hated. No grand Cephas a88oclatlons; no Apollos' societies; no Pauline J~ues. through tke institution during that One Master only. and one distribution. and that as fair and just and equitable as was time 129 have joined ritualistic SOC1e- that of the loaves and ftshes, where, to pre- vent all grabbing. jostling. etc•• the multi· ties, or signed papers in favor of tude was made tosit down In eXAQt squa.rea.. It was a splendid object lessoll which the ritualism. He claims that "the church constantlyforgets."- struggle is for the sacerdotal charac- ter of the Christian ministry." Arch- deacon Farrar asks: "Is it on behalf of such petty innovations on its ritual that the glorious Church of England-so wise, so learned, so beloved-is to cease to be the church of the nation?" We add another question: Is 1t not more than a pity that at a time when the world is open as never before to missions, a great church should be convulsed- nay, a whole denomination-by a question of "flexions and genu- flexions, postures and unpostures,"

bowings to the East and aU sorts of man millinery and Romanizing rit- ualism? A. T. P.

1~.] oRG..NIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

London Missionary Sooiety.

Ul'ORT FOR YUR ENDING APRIL 30, 1889.

BALANCE SHEET.

Receipt.: E:i:pendit'UTes : £ 8. d. £ 8. d.

Contrlbntlons………………. 111,280 4 11 Deficiency……. ……. ……… 7,960 5 8 Legacies. . • . •. . . . . .. •…• .••..• 9,562 17 6 Expenditures……………….. 122,596 5 1 Dividends. . . . .• ••……•.••…. 4,407 8 6 Investment………….. …….. IiOO 0 0 Total Income …………….. . 125,250 5 11 Snbject to Annnity ………. '" • 500 0 0 Investments drawn ………….. 2,570 0 0 Balance against Society………. 2,786 4 10 Total…………………… £181,056 10 9 Total…………………… £131,056 10 9 STATISTICS.

.a,i "'d,.=",',.f-, .; SUNDAY DAY ;:: ~ "".<:I .f , ., . SCHOOLS. SCHOOLS. ..gj ~" . ";1:<0->'" "'=oj o="S .I> …,: …;. ~i .§r= …:.,<,,'"<~ i'S.1'O>0 lrlISSlONS. 0 :'i"ii O.~ ~" ~ '"0…< .I> .o.0S. "10- ~=" ~0~-r' E" . .';l ",E S "00 :iii <l -a 0=0", …~ ~ -a -! ,5)11 ol ~ " .c ":<'< S ~ Z Ii'l ~ I £ •• d. 1. China…………………. .. 80 14 11 75 4,001 1,580 7 450 60 2,124, 1.763 9 8 2. North India …………….. . 16 13 8 84 578 1,965 29 l,0ii9 98 6.018 2,795 7 2 3. Sonth India ……………… 26 4 16 117 1,485 8,106 28 1,131 145 8,198 2,900 4 4 74 4. Travancore ……………. . 8 1 19 25 5,365 44,638 295 13,229 1,049 3 0 5;58i; 823 64,959 3,]59 3 8 5. :Msdagascar…………….. . 26 4 8193,47543,135 198,7J11 :: … 91 6. Africa …………………. .~ 2,~-: li:~ '3 'siil 2Jl 1,~~~ ~~ 1~ ~ 7. WestIndles….. .. …… .. – – – – – – . – – – – . _ – – – . – – – – – – – 8. Polynesia ………………. , 22.. 812 49916.301 47,322 27714,673 565 13,833 3,273 4 11 T<>tal…………………. , 154 86 1,185 4.319 74,127 316,855 418 23,711 2,005 110,027 16,319 11 6 The heavy deficiency from the last year been decided (under certain conditions) to led the Directors to examine very carefull:i accept men who have not had a course of theo· every line where retrenchment seemed possible. logical collegiate education, and send them out Failing in this the ollly alternatives were with- for a term ofyears as lay evangelists. drs wal trom some .fields or a special appeal. The latter was made and the response was so hearty The ~; on·Conformist stndeuts of Cambridge have formed a University Auxiliary to the 80a8 to give a new cause ot gratitude and hope. ciety similar to that a.t Oxford. The reports from the different fields are full otencoursge· Twenty·two missionaries (of whom 6 were ment and hope. ladies) have entered the foreign field. It has Ohuroh Missionary Sooiety.

JlEPOJlT FOR YUR ENDING lIURCa: 31, 1889.

Receipts; £ •. d. Pavments: £ s, d.

Contributions ……………. .. 182,422 7 9 General Fond ……………… 205,97310 11 Legacies ………………… .. 24,482 10 2 Disabled Missionaries' Fund… 8,889 14 2 Interest, etc ……………… .. 4,473 /) 7 £214,363 5 Ordinary receipta ………….. £211,378 3 6 Less borne by Extension Fond. 8,651 4 o Contingency Fund.. ………… 866 0 5 Extension Fnnd…. ..•……. .. 3,425 19 10 Ordinary payments ………… £205,712 1 1 Varlons Special Fnnds………. 36,346 9 8 Special Fonds……………… 21,46115 3 £227.l7li16 Total receipts.. .. . .. .. .. .. … £252,016 13 5 Total payments………….. 4 STATISTICS: municants, 64,194. Schools, 1,759. Scholars, 75,126. (Incomplete returns from some mis' Stations, 299; European missionaries: or- sions.) dalned,~; 18Y,45; ladies, 40; total,lJ55. Native lind Enraslan clergymen, 286. Native lay and fe. Out of 350 who made'lnquiries about miasionmale teachers, 4,556. Native Christian adherents ary work, 132 Were actually considered by the (Including catechumens), 188,936. Nativ:e com· Committee, and 53 accepted, including 12 Clergy. men, 8 physicians, 28 ladles. or the ladies, it al'1'llnges for divine services duriUg the sea- son at 112 otherpla.ces in France. Germany, and about one-third go out at their own charges. Austria, Italy, Norway and Switzerland. Tbe Committee lIrmly uphold the principle Reformed Presbyterian Ohurch. that family life exercises a most important influence among the heathen. At tne same time, REPORT FOB YEAR ENDING lIIARCB 31, 1889. they have lately adopted new marriage regula- Receipts: tions, applicable to all missionaries, so as (in ordinary cases) to require thr~eyears' probation Balance from last account……•…… 82,323 22 in the fleld before marriage; and they have en- Contributions.. .. . .. . .. .. . . •. .. .. .. …. 9,304 fr{ couraged the formation of bands of associated Bequests and Individual donations….. 2,71040 evangelists, who are to live In common on small Special donations …………………. 2,832 30 allowances. Interest On Investments ..•……..• , .. 1,585 Balance, dedc!t…………………… 1,014 86 The field reports are eucouraging, show- 1ng especial advances in Africa. Total………………………… 819,77065 London Association in aid of the Payments: Moravian Missions. General expenses……………….. $19,436 65 Transferred to account of Boys' In. REPORT FoR YEAR ENDING FEB. 20, 1889. dustrial School••.•••..••.• " ••.. '. 334 Recetpt,: F 8. d. Total……………………… : $19,':7065 Balance……………. ………. 32 11 11 STATISTICS. Contributions …… '" •.. •• .. . … 3,690 12 10 Legacies…… ..•••••••. ……… 756 10 0 Special Funds. ••••••. ••. . . •••. . .. 863 I> 9 Total…………………….. .£5,343 o 6 Payme1J.t8: STATISTICS• .£ 8. d. ——— – – —– To Treasurer Moravian Missions. 4,091 15 0 Expenses. …. … … .•. •. ••• •• . .. • 911 5 7 Latakiyeh……….. 91234 6 186 :j7 25 735 Balance. . .• •….. •• … . •. •. •. •. . . 339 19 11 Tarsus. .. • …. …… 4 3 13 3 48 16 11 245 Total ……………………… .£5,343 0 6 Totals…………… 18 1547 9 2345336 lBO This SOCiety carries on no independen t work. In our next number we shall give the full statis- The great difflculty the Board has methas tics of the Moravian Church and its missions. been the deficit. It is not generally under- stood that the administration costs the Oolonial and Oontinental Ohurch Board not a dollar, even for postage. Every Sooiety. cent contributed goes direct to the foreign field. The Covenanter Church is doing a REPORT FoR THE YEAR ENDING IIIARCH 31, 1889. ha.rd and noble work.

Receipts: British Syrian Mission Schools and. Subscriptions…………………….. £ 757 Bible Work. Associations……… ……… ……… 6,363 Legacies …. I. .. .. • • • .. • •• .. • • .. .. …. • 1,030 REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. Donations, etc ……………………. 1,767 Continental receipts. . . . . . . •. . . •. . . .• •. 5,416 Receipt.: £ •• d. Special Funds ………. ~ •. •• .. …… 2,840 General Fund………………. 4,136 10 8 £18,173 Amounts locally raised and expended.. 18,900 Br. and Foreign Bible Society.. 211 o 0 Total Income…………………….. £37.073 Contributions Syria. ………… 1,482 18 11 Payments: FromPupU..:……………….. 252 8 1 These are not tabDIated, but are stated as '£1,761) in excess of income. The heaviest strain Books, etc… ………. …… …. 63 15 4 is in connection with debts on church buildings, for which the Society is liable to the snm of £6,146 13 0 $10,000. Jthas heen decided to do no more in Less pa.ssed to Reserve Fund .. 251 7 7 that line, bnt to conIIne the payments of the SOCiety to the expen3es of living agents. with Total …………………… £5,895 I) I) special reference to tbe great and pressing needs of the newer colonies. There are agents of the Payment.: £ ,. d. SocieV' in 28 Colonial Dioceses in Canada, West 416 Indies, Mauritius, India, Africa, Anstralia and Bala.nce Dec. 31, 1887 ……….. 5,060 11 7 New Zealand. Permanent chaplaincies are con- Curreut expenses………….. 304 4 10 nected with IUn 59 cities on the Continent, and Building expenses…………. 113 19 2 Ba.lance Dec. 31,1888……….. 9 10 Total. …………………. • £5,895 I) I) ::;J .,.~~ Ohma. Inland lIission.

0 ~U REPORT FOR YEAR ENDING DBC. 81, 1888.

B Receipts: (II I' ~g~ £ •• d.

rD ~1Il: Balance, general account…….. 52 17 9' 9" 0 ; Property, etc., acCounts……… 455 13 2 9'1': f ;:~: III (II S0'l19:Q':' £508 1011 !" : ~ g~ Donations, general account …..20,457 3 7 p._. Donations, special account and ……,0<-3•9'<•'.' sales ofgoods and publications 12.467 7 9 Donations. ChinaandAmerica.. 2.672 15 9 . . Ol' • Interest, etc………………… 413 12 2 ~ : : Total. ……………………..£36.519 10 2 : I~ Gentlemen. Payments: £ •• d. I c.1t01CX1 Ladies. ~I i~ To China ……………………26.308 5 10 ~I .,.""::: ITotal. ~I r~~ll~~ll Candidates and outfitll………. 3.787 13 2 Publications. etc……………. 1.788 2 4 General expenses……………. 2.751 19 7 ~~~ 1Native Teachers. Balance………………. " ….. 1.988 9 3 !:ll TotaL …………………..£86.519 10 2 fBI I :::"'~ Schools. Igt' I I J~» STATISTICS.

o~ ~~.~l'" Scholars. Highest ..,r …:.. Entry. ..Q .e,r I … .. " • "" ,.; .r …r. ..r, bO . . . I to….. 1Preaching Stations. ..Q • "~"II ~ A V'era.ge CI t.1.. ~I …. .. .", .II,I ,.;§..!..lCo . . ., CI ,"g 'a" .r . . .. .. "'j;:~ 'i I g:g~ Congregation. til .r ." "a .;3 .8.r, '5. til til ..Q Bible Women and CI OJ 'a 8 g~ .; 0 0 :ii :z .~.n. Co ~ ,.S., Co 0 ..Q tIl.. Z .<:: 0 -" – – ~A< I I ~"'<O Scripture Readers. 2.. — " -.".. —— -00 0 rLI -rLI ~ ~8g Women's Classes. 6:: INumber of Children 15 77 68 332 144 127 80 2.464 472121 225 38 il in Sunday SCllOOls. The year was one of unprecedented trial.

For the first time the amount of sickness The pupils as classified by race and relig- and the number of removals by death ex- ion are: Roman Catholic, 321; Greeks. ceeded the average of the whole missionary 1,347; Jews and Proselytes.74; Maronites. staff in China. There have been persecu- 157; Protestants. 194; Druses. 236; Mos- tions and disappointments. but on the lems and 'Metualies. 450. Of the numerous whole a.dvance and encouragement. Dur- pupils of the Moslem girls' schools. who have ing the year 55 new missionaries were sent been married not one has been divorced, out. most of whom proceeded to tbe Traianor has a second wife entered the harem. • ing Homes at Yau K'ing and. Yang-chau.

In addition to those regularly commis- sioned by the Board six members of the Keith-Fa.looner Mission, South Ara.bia.. Bible Christian and three members of the REPORT FOR THE YEAR ENDING lURCH. 31, 1889. Swedish Missionary Societies a.re working This first Annual Report since the death of under the general directions of the mission.

the beloved founder of the mission is naturally -Dr. Georce Smith. in The Fre~ Churcll. qf one of prospect rather than retrospect, an exam- Scotland ltfootllJ'V, reviews the last ten years ot ination of the problems before it, more ·than a the foreign missions of that church, and finds statement of resnlts already reached. The much encouragement therein. In 1878 the mission force consists of three missionaries. adults baptized were 277; in 1888, 815; in 1878 one male and female native Abyssinian teachers. the uative commnnicants were 3,317; in 1888 Dr. Paterson's medical work has been most thsy were 6.272; the pupils had also doubled and successful. In Oct., 1888, about 62 Galla children the contributions from native churches and the were rescued from three slave dhows. Their number of nstive Christian ageuts. The revlanguage was almost unknown, and many of enue has also increased in the same proportion. them died from the efl'ects of change of climate, It was £48,775 from all sources in 1878and £!I7,- food, etc., but it is hoped that much good may M2in 1888, the home donations being £Bl,2G3as be done among them. A full account of Hon. against £1l4.999, and the foreign £17,512 as Ion Keith-Falconer will be found in the June against £32,543. Starting now on the next denumber of the MISSIONARY REVIEW. cade with what is practically £100,000 8 year, it is to be hoped they may again double it. ThiB little church has a missionary record of which it xnay well be proud.

of the Brazil Mission of the Northem Presbyterian Ohul'Oh

. ., . r!I & fi .i.. '" i… .i.. .. 0 &, d: , g 0 .. . …. ci .. _gi i i '8 1 " . j0.1g'1 Name. of Churches. .<:I ;~a .t:> aa::s Contributions in Dollars, at Two Mil.reis to Dollar• .!! 8 1>.'" .: … ., ~. .<:I 0 0 OIl ~.~ .8 N .. h ~ .! ~ .S ~ B~ ,gi ….. i ;as '" .. :a '1:1- ]"~.''8=~ 0.; .£ dI" dI .<I .! ~ ~ 0 8.~ . ., . ., ~ I . i. ~1 Ii .,~ "' ;.. ,D .t:> 1::'1s .<:I dI ::s ~ .J 0 ! ~ 1>0 ,D al …. .8 I>. .1s'1 .~ 1'1 II> 'fS" 1'18 :;:s dI .!! 0 0 '0 "00_ .01 1'1 0 Z z0 0 '0" 0 0 !! ~8 -iii- -Z – -Z – Z Z lIiI <II – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1..1862 Rio de Janeiro•.••…•- – . c:<lc:<l 0 ~ B99 5 1 223 5 13 'i ·i 9 2M 82,2110 l3 12500 8330 50 82,642 43 811 86 288 15 'I' 182 12 22 80 1,~ 02 (()982 588 .1 1364 .. .. .. …… 8.•1865 Brota.s…………….. 2,~25 1 ..1865 Sao Paulo………….. .. .. .. …… •.•186~ .. .. …… 6..1800 283 8 1u58 2 15 1 1 18 122 50 5526 1'l'l76 118 5'1' 1 4711 479 8i Lorena …..••. 88 '6 ii 1 ·i 2i 80M 'iil'OiI Soroca.ba .•.••. 27630 814 15 'ai'oo 1500 125 • .. .. .. .. .. 6..187~ Petropolis………….. i95'76 245 39 743 • . ~::::: 130 " 12 .. .. .. .. .. 7..1M72 Bahia ………………15 38 1500 6't '2 '2 " 19783 8..1~3 Rio Novo ………….. 179 a9 165 1 22 .i 60 '2 8 85 111 50 2650 ioo'oo 138 85 64 138 58 3 6 21738 Ji600 63838 .. .. .. .. .. 10..1813 Oal das…………….. 7 5490 215 00 2850 211840 9..1873 Rio Claro………….. 9" '0149 …… 11. .IS!! Ma.ell ado………….. 62 2 38 1 5 25 ·s :3.. 1~15 Dous Corregos…….. 6500 1000 7500 63 1 " 40 1 6 " 90 98 165 T5 16't 1115 10 146 /I 19 183 61 4628 .. 13.. 1874 Cruzeiro ………….. 38' D 8 1 60 80 89100 3803 '29'57 27673 169 M 3 13 .. …… 14..1875 1:1. Carlos do Plnhal••• 15 26146 '1'02 85 5 80 'i ·i '82 ~03 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …… …… 15, .ld16lCachOeir a ……….. ,. 1 '1'9. 112 8 1550 1550 119 84 18 .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 16, .1871 Campos ……………64 U .. .. as .. 7..1800 Borda do. Matta…….65 •1 '2 'i4'2i; '86'00 'iil'oo '86'75 "i'88 ·s .. .. 18..1879,Faxina ……………. ·i 'i 16u5o8o0 .. .. . 19.•1879 Araraquara…. , .•.••• 22 9..8..2.1. 6't 59 ·~·OO 192 119 9 '5 86 8 8 00 8520 160 10 26 115. 10 i~'oo .. .. .. .. .. .. …… 20..1880 LeneoeB, ………….. 181 94 8 16 .. ·s .. .. .. .. …… 21. .1880 Ubatuba………….. 16 1M 'I' 122 .. .. .. .. .. .. …… 22..1881 Cabo Verde……….. 58 :.I 92 8 136 .0 426'00 '37'00 482'00 "S'.o 151 19 .. .. .. .. .. ….. 28..1881 Area.do……………. ·s .. .. .. …… U ..1882 Guarehy…………… 89 8 26 25 13 5000 2500 7500 288 86 26 74 48 1550 963 86 13 7500 100 00 .. .. .. .. …… 25.•1884 Ca.mpanha.•.•.•••…. 25 13 64 85 18 19 '9 ·i 17500 500 .. .. .. .. .. .. …… …… . …… 27 26}1884 {CUrityba………. } 211- 122 211 122 20 ……. .. ~ ….. .. .. …… 88..1884 Larangeira.s ………. Castro…………. .. .. .. …… 211..1835 Pirassununga……… 189 22 62 17 59 17 8 20 1 1 16 l3 81 45 41 2580 286 .. …… 80..188') Itapetlninga ………. 28 13 12 20 480 2150 92 30 12 5 2 1 .. 1 2 442'00 62 78 6 7 ..0. 4.i7'4B '25'45 .'5' iI8 …… 81 ..1865 Botucatu …………..65 6 82 1 '2 40 ·i ..8 188 38 .. …… 82..1887 Rio Grande…………45 4 .i 27 183 38 '.i.5.'.W.. 5'1'8 • .. …… 33.. ~= Latuhy…………… , .2..2..4.2 45 5 40 45 5 18 ..6..5..0 -.-….5.-0 19 11 8 – -19- 11 . -13- …… 84..1 Canna. Verde ………. .. -'9- -'i- ·i 30 — — — — — — — . 8,896 844 76 2.420 287 862 6 465 18 80 604 $6,61}3 79 81,922 11 81,llU 00 89.841 6.'i $40 .86 -Brazilian Missions.

OltGA.NtZED MISSIONARY woax A.ND S'tA.'turtlCS

Table of the Oatholio llissiona of Ohina.

&published from the 8h.angh.ai Ocrurier fOr 1887.

: :I~ '8I1l11TNIJI:IlS ~~~ ~i~~~~~~~~~~§!~~~~~~~§~~lj : l:g '1I'IId.IlcI .,…. ….. 'P"'t ~ P'II …. ~,…,…,…..,f :1 .1 'B'IOOHOg ;,..l'

: :I~ . 'B'lILlTHO <DIT IIXHOUOHO ~~i~~e~~e~~~~~~~~~~~~~~iiSI~$:~~~~~I~ '!IDJI.(lHO:IlJ.YO 'SOl'lOJLLTO j{ ' owu1'lO .. .. .. S e~~ ·~ ·'Uf>ad'o.m{j[ 1""'t ,… o,..-t ~~~~o f …~ .-.l. .eN ~; e~~~~~~ …. … ~~~ ~~ …o O~l , .~ ~. 'I~ 9"" · •• .. ~~~~~ =~~~~=e~~~~~~i~~;~a~~~~~~~~ii~11 ·axalUl0.!l 1!~!!~~i~~~~~~!I!~~!il!~!~!!~!!~~I~1 .4 !

0 ~ ~ ~ II< . :.;:…;! : :J.J : :…; ::.;::J.~.~t:.:~:.~S::~J~~:-I~lt~,:::}.~:!,~:;I•J;::l'.IJa';',t;il:i_~~: w"' '. :~ ct! .' : .:fA ~:.·O..S. OS",•::S•o•S :-S.g:3 :~:fi~!;f~i!; :; :• :"(~£I ;;~~~:~:~s O:~~ :~5 :;~:~:s~::~s . :·c~""

= s~ ;1zi!12 ·:o~=~: :~s . = :. JI:·.. =.:; _ . '3 o~=ld-;:: . : ~~- c:I r.t :-r- .-.- :-V-~ : :-v-' : bi :-v-" :-v– : : ~–.- : ~~~! ~ E = ~~~:<I:~s0"<I ~ ~< bDII':i bI) ::– iii c:e ciG) Q ..w!! :.:a: ~ ~ r.lI s:J ~l~i ~ l=i itQi.. lg~~· ~~=~~I)-~=3 ~ .; ~0 til @ ~c ~5:1 ~.,Q Chlna.-The American Presbyterian Mis- Prot. E. P. Thwing, M.D., who has the chair 01 810n at Canton report the last year 30 mlssion- norvous diseases in the New J eraey Medical arles,8nativ9-ordained preachers, 89assiatants, Collejte, expects to spend the winter. with Dr. S chorches, 509 members, oC whom 82 added on Kerr. There is great need at once tor the esprofession the past year, a gain of 19 per cent. tsbUshment of a hospital for the insane. over the previoos year; 32 day schools, 804 pupils or 1,000, including 3 boarding schools. -The following is a summary 01 the new . Dr. John G. Kerr continues his invaluable work 11ft of the missionaries in China issued by 10 the hospitsl and in translating medical books. the Presbyterian Pre..: Total British,231 Dr. Thompson has pubUshed medical and his- Cputlemen, 183; ladies, unmarried or widOWS, torlcal matter. .'f). China Inland Mission,262 (gentlemen, There have been 1,558 patients indoor; 417 visltedat their homes and 311,226 outdoorpa- 148; ladies, unmarried or widows, 119). tielitstreated; 8,454 on country trips ; total, 40,- .4.merican and Canadian, 301 (gentlemen,lOO; G85. There have been 2,777 surgicaloperatlons. la.clles,unmarrledorwidows,101i). Continent- ,,1,40 (lI'entlemen, 86; ladies, unmarried or wI4ows,4). Grand total (wives excluded),884.

'7l6 "' PROGRESS OJ!' HISSIONB-J[ONTHLY BULLETIN. [SEl"l'

VIll.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-The railroads of Africa are be- present unsettled state of affairs) and·.

coming quite a faeror In its civilization and devel- sta1f of 102 workers. Of these 36 are natives. opment. The Portuguese are now constructinga and 19 are Englis h ladles. railroad In the proVince of Angola, from Loan- The Church Missionary Society has some da to AIDbacca, a distance ot 2IiO miles. The seven workers in the Int.erior, but the Ger- man operations and native quarrels sur. work Is progressing rapidly. Several locomo- round their work with both difficulty and tives and cars have alr6lldy arrived. A railroad da.nger. At Mombasa. on the last Sunday of III also plsnned to go around the Congo Falls, on 1888 the communion was Observed by UO the south Side, some distance from the river, communic&ats, all but eight belUg na.tives. where the ravines &nd mountaiu gorges are not The work here has been goingonfor thi"teen s~ diJIlcult oC passing as near the river. years, anda Divinity cl&8s has been started, -It is announced in England that the Lon- -The British East Alrica Company Is don Hissionary Society has come to the con- about to start a railroad which is expected clusion that more et8.sticity is required In ultimately to connect Victoria Nyanza the appointment of missionaries, and have with the sea. The company has sent two decided to send ont bands of celibate mis- cara.vans of a thousand people mto the sionaries to selected centers, to work for a interior for purposes of exploration. If term of years at the Jowestsahl.ryconsistent the church were half as enterprising as with health, nnder the guidance of some commerce, the world would soon be con- experienced head. verted to Chl"ist.

-Missionaries for Central Africa. The de· -At Msrija (a. station of the French Prot· parture of Mr. T. H. Horris, Dr. Fisher and esta.nt Mission among the South African others, to join Mr. F. S. A.rnot's mission In Basutos), 75 new converts were received Central Africa., hall been awaited with lively Into the church on the 30th December last. interest by many churches and congrega· An assembly of 1,5()() natives witnessed their tions throughout the country. Now the de- baptism, and 35 persons previously careless parture is a historical fact. Last w..ek .. asked to be placed under special instructelegram was received from Mr. A.rnot, who tion. was still at Benguela, stating that transport -Bechuanaland postal runners carry the inland was difftcult. Thereupon Mr. and ma.iis at the rate of 130 miles a day, each Mrs. Morris determined to leave their chilo runner covering fifteen miles. The route dren in England for tbe present. The last between Tangier a.nd Fez, in Morocco, is 150 days of the devoted band in tbis country miles of mountainous crooked roads, bridgewere happily spent, ma.ny friends commend· less and ferryless rivers. The Arab carriers ing each and all to the God of all grace and run, walk, and swim this distance in three power. On Thursday lastweel< a large fare- and a half days. well meeting was held in the Folkestone -Effect of the Blockade. We learn from Road Gospel Hall,Walthamstow, and it was letters of African missionaries in the Engfelt by many to be a very blessed season. lish papers that the international blockade The party left the London Docks Cor Lis- on the east coast of Africa has prevented bon on Saturday in the stea.mship Gibraltar. the export of slaves, but it has not dimin- In addition to Mr. aDd Mrs. Morris and Dr. ished the slave traffic in the interior. Mr.

Fisher, there were: Messrs. Gaul, Thomp- Robson, of the Church Missionary Society, son and Johnson, and Misses Davies and writes from Mombasa., near the coast; north Gilchrist. An inspiriting meeting was held of Zanzibar: just before the ship left, twenty or thirty .. If the blockade Is preventing the transfriends being present. Among the melodies portation of slaTes in boats It has not arthat were sung was .. Go ye into aJl the rested the trade. The crimes committed World," with its stirring and cheering re- by the Arabs in the interior are worse than frain, •• All Power is Given unto Me." After· ever. No longer able to export the negroes, ward a pra.yer.meeting was held on the tbey drag them far ·north by land, and green near the docks, the loved ones who scarcely one in ten slaves reache" his des- ha.d gone forth being earnestly committed tination. Many of the slave bands tha~are to the loving care of the Lord of the har- passing north througb thia country come vest. On the same ship were three Ameri- Crom the Makua district east of Lake Ny- can workers, also bound Cor spherE'S in the assa. By the time they reach this region interior of Africa-Hr. Cotton and his Wife, they ha.ve traveled several hundred miles."

the latter a Doctor of Medicine, and Mr. Lee. Belgium. -An interesting account is -The (Jhriatian (England.). given in TluJ Sundall'Sclwol Timea, by one of -eaatral Africa. The Universities' Mis- Its correspondents, of the Evangelical MisSion- sion report four mission fields (no stations sI")' Church of Belgium, which was fully argall- haviDg as yet been abandoned through the ized in 1849, Its ftrst small society having been established in 1887. It has now 26 regular 100 we;k, with convegations varylngtrom churches and 112 other congregations, meeting statedly tor worship. It has also 60 Sunday- to 700. The additions to the churohes in schools, with about 2,500 children In attendance. Ha.vana. average about ten a week. Lead- The present membership of the churches is ing men in high IIOcia.1 position, who have nearly 7,000. There are many cases of perse- been alie_ted from the Roman Catholic cution ; the people are very poor and the funds Church by the ignorance and arrogancze of scanty, but the workmen do not fail, and the the priests, are in sympathy with the Bapgrowth is steady. There is in the country an- tist work, and give It their active co operaother branch of the Protestant Church,· support- tion. The mission is under the care of the ed, along with the Roman Catholic, by the Gov- Home Miasion Board Of t·he Southern Bapernment ; but of its numbers and condition we tist Convention. are not Informed. Enll;land.-The Foreign Mission Re- Ch I na.-Inland Mission. Mr. BroomhaII, port, given In by Mr. M'Murtrie, the Con- Secretary of the lllsslon, stated at the late anni- vener, if it had to tell of a decrease Inspeversary that during the past year 54 new mis- cial funds and of difficulties surroundingour sionaries have joined the C. I. M. from England East Africa Mission, nevertheless told of and America. The total Dumber ot workers Is advance in many directions. The addition now 328, including the wives of miSSionaries, of ablA missionaries to the working statf, most of whom were thems.lves missionaries be- the large ingathering of converts In the fore their marriage; 15 accepted candidates are preparing to enter the field; 472have made pro- Punjab and at Darjeeling, the impression fession of faith throughout the year, and 13 new created by the admirable addresses of the statlonshave been opened In di1l"erent provinces. missionaries at home on furlough, both in In speaking of progress in the province of KI- the country and at the Assembly, were matangsi, Hudson Taylor observed that it was al- ters of congratulation and of thankfulness most wholly due to the devoted e1l"0rt8 of the to the Lord of the harvest. The figures in sisters; nothing, indeed, had more deeply im- the report were instructive. In Africa, pressed him of late than the way in which God India and China the church has 83 European has honored the labor of the lady missionaries. missionaries, 19 of whom are ordained; and It is clearly through them that many of the 195 Christian native agents, of whom 7 are higher ranks of the Chinese can be won for ordained, and 2 licentiates. There are Christ. 3,700 baptized converts, of whom 800 are communicants, while the scholars in the -Dr. J. Hudson Taylor says: "I have mission schools number 5,400. The income for the year for Foreign Missions had been labored in China and for China for over £35,OOO.-Home and Foreign MiaBion Record. thirty years, and I am profoundl,. convinced that opium is doing more e.,.n in China in a -The income for the past year of theChnrch week than the missions are doin!!" good in a year." a' lllssionary Society, which Is now 90 years old, -Dr. Nevius, at Chefoo, writes: "In 1885, was stated the annual meeting to be higher while itinerating in a region about 260 miles than that of any previous year. The amount is Irom here, previously unvisited, I was, by prov- £211,378. Adding the receipts from special ident
al circumstances, drawn aside from the funds, there is a grand total of £252,016. The road· I was traveling, and a person whom I report thought such a financial success especislly should not have met in the proposed course of striking, seeing that Protestant missions had my journey, was providentially drawn from his been so sharply attacked during the past year. home to meet me. While the crowds with whom It seemed as if the Christian public, by their In- I met In the market town where I was stopping creased liberality, wished to cast a vote of consought me, and listened from mere curiosity, fidence in missionary methods, and to show how this man llstened with Intense interest. After unmerited they considered the hostile demonsome time he introduced himself, and said: stration to be. Fifty-nine new missionaries had 'This is what I have been waiting for for twen- joined the statf, 26 of these being ladies. ty years. I have been earnestly sebking for light and guidance, but without success. This -The World's Sunday-School Convention is the very truth I want.' This man-his name opened very auspiciously in London. Among Is Yang-yiu-shln-recelved and embraced the the Interesting facts brought out in reports truth at once as a person prepared and called. are the following: 10.000,000 people weekly He has been an earnest and successfnl stndent study the international lessons ; out of 5().,- of the Bible ever since, and he has been God's 000,000 children in India, only 100,000 are in instrnment in establishing three churches in and Sunday-schools, and 217,000 in miasion dayabout his home. I ha…. met with no similar schools. France and Switzerland do not use calle in my experience." these lessons, thinking the cycle-seven years-too long and the subjects too dUll. CUba.-The Baptist Work in Cuba, cult for children.-Union 8tgnal. under the leaderlOhlp of Bev. Mr. Diaz, is in a very flourishing condition. There are six France•.,–The Mi88ions Oatkoliquetl pubpreachers in Havana. who hold 20 services a lished at Lyons, has given interesting letters to CardinalLavlgeriefrom Mgr. Livlnha.c, the Bishop of the Roman Cathollc Missions on the Victorta Nyanza, describing the)lr8t oftha ra- «:ent revolatlonslD.Uganda; BUd from one ofthe India, wonderful splrltnal Intereets, are ~ … other French misslonari8ll, D,~arratlng the incidents 0 ,he tIeCOnd revolntlon, the sacking of velopsd. .. The' ground floor Ia devoted to the "e IJl8sions, thl' expnlsion of the missionaries, boarding and tralning-sehool for ~Dpli glr~, the vonge across the lake. It bas all along One of the npper rooms is the olllce of the been of great interest to observe the venions weekly Methodist vemaeniar newspaper, tile 3lven of events In Uganda by the French m~is~ labor and cost of which are dlvl.ded between sionaries. The chief point In liIgr. Llvinhac~s the British and American Methodist missloll8. letter is this, tbat he and his coUeagnesendeav- Last year revised editlona of Methodist cateored to dissnade their leading adherents from chisms, translations of Wesley'S sermons and jOining in the revolt against Mwanga, on the collections of Bengali hymns were also pubgronnd that" rebellion, even against the worst lished. The miSSionary has also gsthered bis of kings, is forbidden by the law of God." helpers into a band of disciples, who learn the The principal Roman Catholic convert, named Greek Testament, Sanscrit grammar, allJ Honorat, seems to have held aloof, bnt church history in pleasant talks, while paddling falled to indnce his followen to do so. When across the lagoons or tramping the dusty roads Kiwewa was pnt on tile throne, Honorat was to their preaching appointments." appointed to the olllce of Katikiro. The writer ofthe narrative expresses warmly his gratltnde -The M. E. Church has three Rnnnal conto .. Messienrs les Anglais" for bringing him ferences in India. According to the latest reand his comrades away In the Eleanor. ports these conferences have an aggregate of84 foreign preachers and 51 native, 10,318 members oIeW8.-Rablnowich and his Mission to Ia- and probationers, 138 ~chnrches, 126 parsonages rael. Thesecond aonnalstatement of theConnell, and 20,138 scholars In day schools. who snpport Rabinowich in his work in Rnssia, ahows that the Interest in him has not abated. -Rev. J. Newton, D.D., of Lahore, in a Not only by his preaching bnt by his printed sermons, he is reaching thonsands. .. His ser- recentietter gives it as his opinion that the mons, published in Hebrew, Russian and in the number of secret believers in India. is very Jargon, reach, in ten thousands of copies, the great. We believe tb.is is the opinion of masses of the Jews iu eastern Europe. Tl:ey every missionary Wllo has wide acquainflnd eager readers in the most remote districts tance with the people. We have it on good of Siberia, and In the secinded valleys of the authority that quite a number of Hindus Carpathian monntains. A preacher so highly living in a city of the N. W. P. meet regugifted, so versed In the Scriptnres, so deeply larly for the study of the Bible and the rooted in the Divine Word of the New Cove- worship of Christ. They arEl deterred by nant, the Jewish nation has not possessed since caste ties from an open confeasion of Christ the days of the Apostles." by baptism.-Makhzan-i-Masihi.

-Statistics have been published in confir- -In several towns near Bombay olrers mation of the growth of Jewish em~atlon have been made to the missionaries to open from Russia. In 1886, 18,000 Russians landed schools among the natives, no objection in New York; In 1887, more than 25,000; and being ra.ised to tbe assurance that the eduin 1888, abont 33,000. Scarcely 10 psr cent. of cation would be on strictly Christian printhe latter are Christians, the bnlk of the immi- ciples. A lack of money to occupy these grants being Jews, chiefly from Poland and Llth- centers was the only reason tor refusal, aa nanla.-J6!Di8h Chronicle. freedom to teach the Bible was fnlly granted by the Brahmins, who desired the thorough I,nd la.-"Bombay," writes a missionary, teaching and high mora.l influence of the missionaries. Several societies of Brahmina .. isa perpetual wonderland. Whence came in Southern India have been formed for the 800,000 inhabitants! Last week a Greenlander called. seeking work. ~ Two days the sole purpose of stndying the Bible. Quesafter a man from Australia wrote me, ask- tions are often sent to the missionaries for Ing a favor. A few weeks ago a West Indian replies on serious points, and these are dl…. came to attend to repairs on my house. cussed, on being retnrned to the societies., Last Sunday night I preached to a congre- in secret session. The Sanscrit Bible la gation in which sat, side by side, a Russian anxiously studied by some of the high from the Baltic and an Armenian from the priests of Hinduism…,a token tor good to foot of Mount Ararat. Among my parish- those who watch for signs of the times. ioners Is an AbYSSinian. Turks from the Darda.nelles, Greeks from the Adriatic, Sld- -At the recent Nlltional Congres8 in India, hee boys from Zanzibar. Norwegians and '100 representa.tives were gathered at Mad- South Africans live, do business and die in ras from all parts of India. They spoke nine this human hive. Is It not a wonderIa.nd ! dilrerent languages, and EngUsh was the God is working in this city. I found the only common medium of commnnicatlon. Greenlander trusted Him; the Abyssinia.n All the proceedings were in tbAtiaugnage. wept as he talked oC Him, and the Sidhee boy from Zanzibar needed Him." -The Fourteenth Annual Report of the Mission to Lepers in India. of which the -At the 1Ii..lon Ho_ in Dum ~, Rev. W. C. Bailey is Secretary, shows tbat good work bas wonderfnily spread over In- dia, Burmah, and Ceylon. The very exil- tence ot .uch a~ soctetl atrords strlll;lng proof that Christ still lives on earth. No Church. The tlrree Baoltic provin~_~' hluDali beings seem more mlsera.ble, and the gOspel a.lone ca.n smooth their pa.thway land.Esthonla.a.nd Livonkr,-have I!o totI!J pqf.- to the gra.ve. We a.re glad to see that increa.sed a.ttention i. given at present to the nla.tion of nea.rly 2,600,000,thegreater por.tiOQ .ubject of leprosy, a.lthough much sa.ld of whom a.re Luthera.n8. Thls Is ejlPOC11IUY ··.bout the sufferers In the pa.pers Is very the ca.se with the la.nded gentry. whose sym- llI.rsh, If not Inhuma.n. We ha.ve little pathies a.re essentia.lly Germa.n. This Ie alldoubt tha.t this terrible aftllction sta.lks in other step in the e1rort to fully Rus,l&I)i~e the wa.ke of a.nother almost equa.lly terrible the Baoltlc prOVil1cell, edicts suppres,lng and repulsive disea.se, the fruit of aocia.1 Germa.n schools and t4' holding of Ia.nds bY' vice. In a. remote province Into which a. citizens of Germa.ny having preceded it. regiment of soldiers introduced syphilis Atta.cking the religious prejudices of the people, this step is regarded a.s much more _..during the Mutiny. the leprosy became al- serions than the others. a.nd, a.s the Sta.te Church of PruBBia. is singled out. it will probmost epidemic, but everywhere followed ably give rise to a. protest from Berlin." the pa.th of the other disea.se.-Indian Wit- Scotland.-A great farewell meeting -Indian Rallways. Sa.ys the Administra.- for Africa.n a.nd India.n miBBiona.ries wa…· tion Report of Rallwa.ys in India. for 1888- held in Music Ha.ll. Edinburgh, on the even- 1689: ing of the first Frida.y of the Genera.l As- sembly. The missionaries were Rev. Alex. .. The length of ra.ilwa.ys open for traftlc in Hetherwick. F. R. G. S., Miss Christie (sent India. a.t the end of 1887-88 was 14,383 miles; by the LOOies' Associa.tion). Mr. Dunca.n. the length a.dded during 1888-89 wa.s 888 and Mrs. Fenwick, a.bout to proceed to miles; deducting certain branch lines Africa. ; a.nd Rev. Henry Rice. Rev. Robert which ha.ve been closed, the tota.l length of Kilgour, a.nd Miss Augusta. Reid (of the open line at the end of 1888-89 wa.s 16.245 Ladies' Association), who proceed Ia.ter in miles. Of the tota.l open line of 16.245 miles, the season to India. The meeting. which 9,'l96 miles a.re worked by Gua.ra.nteed, As- was presided over by Rev. Dr. Scott, of St. sisted a.nd other compa.nies; 4,998 miles a.re George's. wa.s large and enthu8ia.stic. worked by direct. Government a.gency; a.nd 461 miles a.re worked by Na.tive Sta.te&. South Amerlca.-The Transit and During the yea.r sa.nction ha.s been giTen Building Fund Society of Bishop Taylorsent. for th!! construction of a.ddltiona.1 milea.ge from New York on the last Satnrda.y of to the extent of 680 miles. The tota;l sa.nc- May. six more missiona.ries to South Amertioned mileage on B1st of March, 1889. wa.s ica.. a.nd $10,000 more to erect school and 17,607 miles, showing a.n Increase over the corresponding figures at the end of the pre- church buildings.-A/rican New. vious year of 637 miles."-Allahabad Pion- Spaln.-The Protesta.nt Church of Spain eer. numbers at present 112 cha.pels a.nd school- houses,l11 pa.rochial schools with 61 male Madagascar.-"Mr.Henry E.Clark,of and 78 female teachers, B,Ii4Ii boys a.nd 2,Q9Ii tire Friends' Foreign Mission Association, girls. There a.re 80 Sunda.y-schools with 183 who has been for many yea.rs a missionary helpers. a.nd 3.231 scholars. The churches in Ma.dagascar, ha.s written to us in ref- a.re ministered unto by 56 pa.stors and 35 erence to the pa.ra.gra.ph in our last week's eva.ngelists; the number of regular a.ttendissue on Dr. Cust's new book, and thecha.rge ants of Divine service is9,l64; of communihe brings that some English missiona.ries ca.nts. 3,442. Pa.stor F. Fliedner reports in Ma.da.gasca.r countena.nce sla.very. :Mr. steady progress on a.11 sides. Cla.rk sa.ys that it is altogether Incorrect to sa.y tha.t English missiona.ries in Mad- -The Irish Presbyteria.n work in Spa.in. a.g&sca.r countena.nce either slavery or the The Rev. Wm. Moore writes from Puerto sla.ve tra.de; tha.t on the contra.ry their Sa.nta. Ma.ria.: .. The work wa.s never so action is gradually undermining' the system. a.nd is prepa.ring the wa.y for its ultima.te fiourishing as it Is now. I ha.ve been spenda.bolition."-The OhriBtian (London). Ing my leisure hours in' setting up' a. new geography (elementa.ry), sorely needed for -A new hospital Will shortly be erected our schools, a.nd which we a.rt' going to a.tat Ma.da.ga.scar by the London Missiona.ry tempt to bring out on our little printing Society, a.ssisted by the Friends' Foreip press. This geogra.phy is the tra.nsla.tion of MiBBion Committee. one compiled by Miss Whately for evening schools in Egypt and the Leva.nt. It is the Russla.-Peraecutions. A dispa.teh from one branch of study of which the Spa.nlll.rds St. Petersburg, dated July 12, is to the fol- seem to know nothing. IIond a.ny school textlowing effect: .. The Government has tota.lly book one ca.n find Is so complica.ted and suppreBBed the Luthera.n Church in Russia.. a.bsnrd a.s to be useless for elementa.ry Accordin&' to the la.test oftlcla.l reports of tb,e. ~oly Synod, those for 1886, there were schools." 2,1I/iO.OOO Protest&nts in Europea.n RUBBia., United Stat••• – The Int.ernatlonal ADd the bulk of theae belonc to the Lutheran Medical MlBsIOll6ry Soclety, U8 East FortY-lI.fth street,held Ita annlv~ryexerclBetj!D,J;>J'. ~k" hurst's Ohurch; itwu ioU ~ of 1'IIf'.!D,~r" est. Dr. Wm. M. Taylor and Dr. F.F.Eilinwood 475,608; added on confession, 25,994; added by madeaddressea full of eloqueut appreciation of letter, 19,042 ; added total, 45,036; increase, 18,- the work accompliBhed by the society, and were 024; Sunday-schools, members, 580,672; gain, followed by others In the same strain. And no 28,981; benevolent contributions ofthe churches, wonder; tor the facts presented by tbe Medical $2,205,563 ; gain, $110,(1; 8.

Director, Dr. Dowkontt, were inspiring. Dur· -Word and Work (London) points out that ing the pa'St year two houses have been occupied Moravian missionaries have long been doing a in Forty·fifth street; containing 59 students. work similar to and not less valuable than that Seven dispensaries wer" maintained, and near- of Father Damien. In 1818 a Moravian hospital ly 15,000 attendance on the sick poor were re- for lepers was itarted amongst the Hottentots, corded. With the medical help to the bodies, and has been kept up ever since, the mission- there Is a ministry to minds and souls aries residing amongst the patients. The Rob- diseased, and these medical missionaries are ben Island asylum, with its hnndreds of suffer- trying to imitate the Great Healer, the Lord ers, was soon after started by the Moravian Jesus Christ, in curing all the ills that :flesh is Missionary Society, and still exists in fnIl work, heir to, in His Name. As Dr. Ellinwood said, the missionaries of course living with the lepers.

one might as well talk of" countenancing the In 1867 an asylum for lepers was started inJern- Bun" as of indorsing a work like this. The salem by the same society, and has since been amount of good done in the past year by SO much enlarged, four missionaries having de· small a sum as $9,829 is almost beyond beUef. voted their lives to the work.

We refer to the society now, to remind our -The Southern Baptist Foreign Mission readers that it is entering on its summer work Board last year received $99,023.75 and ex- in the hot and crowded sections of onr great pended $101,818.41. The balance on hand last city, and that being undenominational, it looks year is reduced to $814.97. Eighteen mission- to all denominations for the means to carry It aries were appointed. The Board calls for on. $150,000 for the next year's work.

-At the closing session of the Mormon -In the 65 years of its existence the Ameri- Conference, April 8, Geo. Q. Cannon read can Sunday-school Unlun has organized more the sta.tistics of the church, which are: than 84,000 Sunday-schools, and gathered In 12 apostles, 70 patriarchs, 3,719 high-priest., 4,000,000 scholars and teachers. It has been 11,805 elders, 2,069 priests, 2,292 teachers, organizing on an average fonr Sunday-schools 11,610 deacons, 81,899 families, 115,915 officers everyday.

and members; and 49,302 children under -At the convention ot the Christian En- eight years of age, a total Mormon popula- deavor Societies, recently held In Philadelphia, tion of 153,911. The number of marriages it was stated that the number ot societies now for the six months ending April 6, 1889, was organized is 7,671, with a membership of over 530; births, 8,754; new members, 488; ex- 470,000. They are attached to evangelical communications, 113. churches in 22 different denominations. -Baltimore Brown Presbyterian Memoril~i -The Executive Committee of the American Church, under the earnest lead of Dr. M. B. Baptist Missionary Union has Issued an appeal Babcock, at a recent monthly concert, raised for eighty men to go abroad without delay-16 $700 to support one of the" VOlunteers," for Burmah, 4 for Assam, 9 for India, 2 for Rev. Wm. Langdon, who has gone to Pekin, Siam, 80 for China, 10 for Japan and 10 tor China. The money was raised with enthu- Africa.

lasm, and without abatement of other·usual -It w1ll surprise most people to learn that benevolences. the Icelanders are numerous enough in this -Dr. Arthur Mitchell of the Presbyterian country and Canada to maintain a distinct and Board of Foreign Missions expects to sail early vigorous religious organization of their own. It In August for a visit to our missions In Japan, is called the Icelandic Lutheran Church of Korea and China. He wIll leave New York In America, consists of 29 congregations, and has time to observe operations On the Paci:flc coast just held Its :flfth annual conference at Argyle in among the Chinese and Japanese before sailing. Manitoba.-New York Sun.

-The Chinese Evangelist of New York «ives -The demand ror the Arable Bible ls so a list of ~ Chinese schools and missions in great that although the printing presses at Beirut this country. The average attendance,so far as are working day and night, pace cannot be kept «iven, is about 1,600. This total does not In- with the orders.

clude the missions of the Pacific coast. in con- -Abeel, David. Of Rev _David Abeel, D.D., nection with which there are 217Christlans. In tor many years missionary in China, Dr. Samoel this city and Brooklyn there are 85 schoolS, Wells WIlliams, the aothor of the "lIIiddle with an average attendance of 700, of whom 64 Kingdom," said that he came nearer to. his are Christians. ideal of a Christian missionary than any other -The Congregational Year Book will be man he had ever met.

ready for issue next month. The following are -There are still over 10,000,000 square miles among the more Important summaries: Num- of unoccupied districts In various heathen her of churches, 4,569; number of new churches, lands, where missionaries thus Car have never !

:1M; gain In number, 165; number of memberS, entered,